Chapter 1: Wish upon a falling star
Chapter Text
August 12th, 1983
Freak looked out the window with her threadbare blanket wrapped around her watching the few stars that were bright enough to break through the air pollution. She could pick out the few stars visible and had to give a wet chuckle as she saw the star that seemed to be winking. She’d been so close to getting free from this hell, but then someone had brought her back here. She looked down at her ankle and the chain that was wrapped around it. Freak had not been fed in three days, she was given the bare minimum water, and had to use a can to go to the bathroom. She looked back out at the street before her. She’d been moved to the bedroom like she always was until the CPS people stopped checking before she’d be put back into the cupboard.
Before Freak’d returned home from her trip to the orphanage she’d been so sure that she’d be free. She knew deep down that it wouldn’t happen. After all Uncle and Auntie had tried several times before. It was the only time that she was out of the house in the first place. But this time some trunks showed up with her return to the house. She was able to remember and understand things at a better level than her cousin but did her best to make sure they didn’t notice. She knew she was a freak she didn’t want to offer any other reasons for them to believe that.
Freak watched Uncle burn the things in the pretty trunks, they’d discovered that there was something around the property that kept anyone from paying any attention to things that went on at Number 4 Privet Drive. But he still waited until 10pm when the rest of the street were asleep before doing so. Uncle was able to burn the trunks and everything in them, in the front yard in her clear line of sight all the while watching her with glee on his face.
When Uncle broke the fancy carved sticks Freak had felt as if something had snapped in her and there was a rush of something she couldn’t understand. She looked up to the stars in the hope that Uncle wouldn’t see the tears that were filling her eyes. Freaks didn’t have the right to cry. She looked back at the bonfire that was taking place and sighed before her eyes were drawn once again to the sky.
Freak blinked away the tears before looking back up at the sky and blinked again when the first star shot past. She remembered then what the television had told them to watch out for this week, even though she knew that her family wouldn’t do so. The Perseid Meteor Shower which happened every year and always peaked around this time of year. Right now one of the brightest shooting stars that she’d ever seen was flashing across the sky. Closing her eyes and diving deep she muttered the nursery rhyme that had been on one of the shows that Dudley got to watch, but she only heard while lying in her cupboard.
“Sta’ ligh’ sta’ b’igh’…fi’st sta’ I see ‘onigh’…’ish I ma’ ‘ish I migh’…ha’e ‘he ‘ish I ‘ish ‘onigh’.” Freak whispered before pulling deep within herself and wishing to be free of all of this as well as wishing for a chance to simply be loved.
With a sigh Freak finally turned from the window and went back to the bed. The fire was dying down and everything was gone that she’d seen in the trunks when Auntie went through them for anything valuable. She’d been very upset that there were no jewels or money hidden within the trunks, only ‘unnatural’ ‘freakish’ things were within the trunks.
“I ‘ish…” Freak gave a disparaging chuckle before she moved to the pile in the corner that was her ‘nest’ she wasn’t allowed a bed and the room had been stripped of everything but a desk, chair, and wardrobe. “I ‘ish dah I had ‘ome’e’e ta go ‘he’e I find fam’y…” She closed her eyes as she curled up on the blanket pile before giving a deep sigh.
Unseen to any on the street or house the light of the ‘falling star’ blinked frequently in time with a glow of a heartbeat within the smallest bedroom of Number 4. It would remain unnoticed for the rest of the run of the ‘storm’ it would only be come morning that anyone would notice something had happened within the home of the Dursley’s when Petunia went to unlock Freak so that she could do her chores only to find the chain laying still closed on Freak’s bed, but Freak was gone. No one would know what had happened until years later when a series of letters were sent out only to be returned unopened.
Chapter 2: There and Back again first journey to middle earth
Chapter Text
TA 2771
Elrond was startled from his rest when he felt a surge of foreign magic withing the realm. He stumbled from his bed pulling on a robe while thinking of his little girl that was stole from the family when she was only 20 years old. Elladan and Elrohir were 207 years old when their littlest sister was born, she came after Arwen, who was 96 at the time of her birth. It was before they’d introduced her to anyone for fear of her not surviving. Their little blond-headed angel had been born too early and weakened. They feared she’d not survive to adulthood but to lose her like they did having her snatched from her bed in the middle of the night.
Rushing through the halls of Rivendell, Elrond was oblivious to those that called out after him in shock as well as those that followed him worried for him. His own sons were on his heels worried for their father. It had only a year since the great dragon Smaug had laid waste to the Dwarven realm of Erebor and they were worried that the ring their father wore alerted him to something more. Glorfindel for similar reasons to Elrohir and Elladan followed while Erestor was shocked and worried about the mental state of his Lord.
Elrond heard none of the questions from his children or friends as he reached the garden that he’d created with Celebrían after their Lothuial (twilight blossom - sindarin) disappeared into the night. It was filled with lilies of every type along with other flowers. He stumbled to a stop when he took in the sight of two glowing transparent figures standing over the crumbled form of a small child. The child looked to be no older than a babe, with the aging patterns of the elves it was difficult to tell just how old the child was.
“Ae Adar (Hello father).” The female form that was floating near the child spoke gently as soon as Elrond skidded to a stop. “Ae henair (hello brothers).” She smiled at Elladan and Elrohir who skidded to a stop beside their father looking at the glowing full-grown version of their baby sister. “This is my herven (husband), James.” She spoked with a gentle voice that was musical in its tone. “The babe is our laes (baby)…We named her Haldalótie…we called her our little Lottie…she’s only 3 years old…and already has such a dark life…” Lothuial gave a grief filled smile to her family. She nodded to Glorfindel and Erestor who stood behind the twins. “Have a seat…She’s in a spelled slumber until our time to leave has come. I’ve been granted…” She looked at her soulmate. “We’ve been granted the permission to tell you some of our tale.”
“Lothuial…” Elrond looked at his darling girl with grief filled eyes.
“I’ve longed to hear that name for ages…” Lothuial smiled softly. “You know I was stolen from here…” She looked out over the grounds of Rivendell with a look of longing covering her face. “I was taken to a world separate but parallel to this one…” She gave a chuckle. “There is one who resides in that world who’s caught glimpses of the Song and its path.” She looked at Glorfindel who sucked in a breath at the words. “There were three others that knew of my true origins for the memory of my life here never left. Two were heart-brothers to James…the other…he became my heart-brother, and we’ve protected each other. He must reside there until the prophecy…” She sneered the word with anger lighting her eyes, “is completely fulfilled then he’ll be able to come here…” She looked down at Lottie. “Sadly, the prophecy is tied with my little hidden flower.” She knelt and attempted to touch her baby only for her hand to sink through instead. “The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches…born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies…the Dark Lord will mark them as his equal, but they will have the power the Dark Lord knows not…and either must die at the hands of the other for neither can live while the other survives…the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies…” Lothuial spoke in a voice of pain and sorrow. “It was made just days after it was announced that I was pregnant along with one of my closest friends. When I was taken to that world, I was given to a family to raise as their own daughter. They gave me the name Lily Jane Evans. I was gifted with even more magic than what is present in all of the Eldar race.” She looked at her brothers and father. “I was accepted into a school that teaches to harness that gift of magic where I met James along with several others. I aged at the normal rate for man, and had my elven looks locked away, I was even given red hair similar to Maedhros.” Her image flickered from the blond-haired female that was a younger version of her mother to that of young beautiful red head with green eyes that were the same in each form. “I didn’t like James at first…thought he was toe rag to be honest, him and his friends. But in our seventh year of schooling after I came of age in the magical world, I recognized him as my Hîr mhuin (beloved lord). James was the last of the house of Potter and a Lord in the magical realm. Lottie will be a Lady of the Magical world when she returns…and sadly she’ll have to return…”
Elrond had dropped beside the child and brushed the black curls from the child’s face revealing a lightning bolt scar on her forehead. It was then that the others noticed the wounds that were covering the child who was in a large odd-looking tunic that was more of a dress on her than a tunic. Glorfindel gripped his sword that he wore even in the halls of Rivendell. Erestor was snarling at the thought of the child being tied with such a prophecy and longing to have his journal in hand to write down all that Lothuial was saying.
“She’s been marked as the equal of the Dark Lord of that realm…” Elrond snarled as he realized what he was seeing.
“Yes…He was given our location…” James stepped forward wrapping Lothuial in a hug. “One of the men I thought a heart-brother was a betrayer.” He explained. “We had one who was so close to us that everyone expected him to be the one to hold the secret of our location. There’s a spell that hides the truth of a location…or object, from discovery unless the secret keeper reveals that information. The one that was expected we named godfather to Haldalótie…we’ve also hidden her true name in that same spell along with Lothuial’s true name. Only three besides us know of the true name that belongs to both of them. In my realm there is power in a name. If you have a person’s true name, there are many things that you’d be allowed to do. Especially if you have even a single drop of their blood. We gave her the known name of Harriette Charlotte Potter…” His eyes were filled with sorrow as he looked down at his baby girl. “The secret keeper that held our hiding location was a double agent. We shouldn’t have trusted him and wouldn’t’ve had it not been for compulsion spells placed by the one that cast the secret spell.” James’s lips curled in a snarl. “Wixen are able to with enough study and power find their spirit animal and change into that form. I myself was a stag, one of my heart-brother’s a large black dog…the other true heart-brother was cursed with an illness that led us to study for our animal forms. He is a werewolf…but the third who we thought a brother had the form of a rat.”
The others looked at each other in understanding of what the meaning behind that form was. A rat would abandon ship for a ‘better’ chance with no thought of any others who were with them.
“The Rat was the one who betrayed us but not only that he also betrayed our other brothers. He set the Dog up to be arrested and jailed in his place while he hides in his animal form.” Lothuial said with a snarl on her lips. “The Wolf was left pack-less by the actions of the Rat and the old bastard who guided the rat’s actions.” She looked back at her baby again. “The Wolf views Lottie as his cub. Both the Dog and the Wolf are unable to have children due to curses. They’ve adopted Lottie because of that through blood and magic.”
“Lord Eru has granted them the right to cross the Veil between the two worlds when it is at its thinnest and easiest to transverse instead of ending up in Mando’s Halls.” James explained simply as he kept an eye on the area around them. “In our world that is on Samhain, or Halloween…which is in the tenth month of the year. With time flowing differently between the realms I’m unsure of when it would be here.”
“It will be a few months at least…” Lothuial said gently as she looked at her mate and then back to her child. “After the Dark Lord found our home, he attacked on Samhain. James and I were killed doing what we could to protect our child. There is a spell that no one is able to escape death with the use of it. But thanks to Lord Mandos and a ritual that I discovered I was able to bring about a three-fold sacrifice which saved my baby…The power of it was supposed to send her to you straight away…but there was interference of another that stalled it as he transferred the ‘protection’ in the spell to that of my adopted sister and her husband. Fat whale bastard…” Lothuial grumbled as she was in James’s arms looking down at her child.
“Lottie was taken from their home a few times each time she’s returned by the old bastard.” James explained. “This last time when she was returned our trunks from our magical schooling along with our wands were sent to her by the Goblins. They have the tradition that when a child reaches five years of age and begin their schooling then the child is also schooled in the ways of the noble house they belong to. Because they didn’t know she was among magic hating muggles they sent the things as planned.”
“It was thanks to the snapping and burning of our wands and the explosion of magic from the burning of so many magical supplies that the spells holding Lottie to that world were shattered and she was finally able to be brought here.” Lothuial said with a tear on her cheek. “Thankfully…” Lothuial took a deep breath. “She will mature here until it is time for her to go to Hogwarts. They are called to attend at the age of eleven. But she will mature here as a full elf…Time is different between the realms from what we’ve been able to figure out. She will remain here until she is around 31 years of age that is 11 in age there. She will be as a full elf…”
“Turns out that my ancestors were children of Eluréd and the One he found in our realm. We’d found their journals which spoke of the events that led to them being in our realm after being abandoned in the woods.” James spoke with a rueful chuckle. “Lothuial’s qwador (sworn-brother – Sindarin) was descended from Elurín, who took the last name Prince. My connection was through the line of Peverell.” He explained softly and the others could finally see the elven features that came through. “In the magical world when one reaches the age of 16, they go through what is called a ‘Creature’ Inheritance. At that time if you have enough magic in your core any creature blood that resides from your ancestors has a chance of being unlocked. I was the first one in seven generations to have that unlocked within me, and it was because of my bond with my Flower.” He looked at Lothuial. “We have placed what protections we could and my Qwedyr (sworn brothers - Sindarin) will teach her what she needs for our world, but we pray that you will teach her what she needs for this world. When the time comes for her to return to our Earth there will be trials and tests that she must face. I worry for what those will do to her spirit.”
“Lord Eru has told us that when she is to return to that world, she will be able to take with her four companions. Be it all four from this realm or the two of James’s qwedyr we don’t know, but four shall travel with her. There they will reside for seven years of that realm's years. When they return, she shall be 48 years old.”
“When she was brought here several binds on her magic and gifts were removed. She has a gift called Metamorphmagus where she will be able to change her looks to suit. It will be one of the gifts that will keep her safe in that world.” James spoke simply. “High Elves, such as Lothuial and I were considered extinct, our gifts with magic were far greater than others and we were seen as a risk to the people of the magical world. They labeled High Elves as Dark Creatures that are to be killed on sight. Whoever is sent with her will be gifted with the ability to keep them safe in that world.”
“She will be raised as my daughter.” Elrond whispered looking at Lothuial with sorrow in his eyes. “Even though you are Seillig (my daughter - Sindarin) and she is in fact my grandchild. I will raise her as my child. She will be accorded the rights of a Lady of Rivendell.”
“Thank you ada…” Lothuial gave a tear-filled smile. “That is all we could hope for.” She looked to the distance again before looking back down at the child. “Teach her about us…and do not hide the truth from her. She must be prepared. Our Lottie is in your wonderful hands now…” She looked at her family with a tight smile before looking back down at Lottie. “May her life be blessed…”
With those words James and Lothuial disappeared from the sight of the others and Lottie started to stir where she was laying. Elrond wasted no time in picking the child up and rushing her to the halls of healing where with the help of Elladan was able to get the little one on the path of healing.
TA 2772
Fourteen months later there was another serge of magic through the valley of Rivendell and there were two men that rose from their feet as soon as the magic had settled. One was ragged as if he’d been imprisoned for years before the other was ragged as if he’d been ill for a long time.
“Ahh…I believe that we’ve been waiting for you.” Elrond spoke from the edge of the garden where they’d landed, in his arms was the little one who he’d taken in as he little girl. “Lottie…” He looked down at the child with a smile. “Who are they?”
“Unca Moo’y! Unca Pa’foo!” Lottie called out with joy filling her voice as she reached out to the pair.
“Little Lottie…” The one called Moo’y whispered with tears in his eyes. “You’re really safe.”
Elrond put Lottie down on her feet and she ran as fast as her little feet could carry her over to the pair and was soon snuggled into Pa’foo’s arms.
“Come gentlemen…we’ll take you to the Hall of Healing where we’ll get you on the path to healing. From there we can figure out everything.” Elrond gestured back toward the sweeping Valley of Rivendell.
“Thank you…” Pa’foo nodded. “I’m Padfoot…I mean Sirius Orion Black…third of my name and last of the main line of Black. I blood adopted Lottie here within two days of her birth. I…” He blushed slightly. “I’m unable to have children due to a family curse…”
“I’m Remus John Lupin…I’m so grateful for the gift I was given to come here. I used to be a werewolf…uncontrollable and dangerous on the full moon.” Moo’y said with a smile. “I was known as Moony to our friends.” He looked at Lottie. “Due to my curse in the other realm, I was only able to magically adopt Lottie…” He looked down at the child in his mate’s arms.
“Well, we’ve got much to do…and not as much time as I’d like to do in the time before us.” Elrond nodded. “I’m Lord Elrond, I am in charge of the care of those who reside in this valley. We’re in Rivendell, also known as Imladris, and the Last Homely House of the West.” He looked at the pair. “Lothuial…or Lily was my daughter.”
“I recognized your name…” Sirius nodded as they moved along.
“She told us about you…she could always remember her family even while she was separated from all of you.” Remus whispered with a sad smile.
TA 2782
Ten years later Sirius and Remus laughed as they saw Lottie use her wandless magic to cause Elladan and Elrohir to be orange with purple polka dots and as well as wearing neon colors in tie dye on their robes. They’d attempted to prank Lottie earlier that day by having a bucket of honey to drop on her followed by flowers. Her magic had reacted and froze it in place before vanishing it.
“Not in the library.” Was all Erestor said when he saw the pair enter with some honey buns as an apology to Lottie. Lottie was able to see that he was smirking behind his cup of tea that he’d been enjoying. “You know honey anything does not belong in here. You’ll also have to change as King Thranduil and Prince Legolas are arriving this afternoon. As well as Lady Galadriel and Lord Celeborn. They’re escorting Arwen home.”
Lottie hearing this looked down at her gown before noticing she’d gotten plenty of ink on the sleeves from her writing lessons. Thankfully for Sirius and Remus the Westron was the same as English and so were able to teach her the language that she’d be having to communicate in when she returned to the other realm. She was grateful for one of the gifts that they’d found which showed she was able to retain everything she read. Her hair flashed white with worry causing Remus to soothe her.
“Come on Little Lottie let’s go get you cleaned up and changed.” Remus chuckled. “Though I am enjoying the prank as I can tell others are I suggest letting it fade before they are to meet with your grandparents.”
Lottie rested her head on Remus’s shoulder as he carried her through the halls. She was still small for her age she looked around 7 years old, though in the other realm she would be nine years old.
“Do you think Nana’s Muinthel (Mommy’s sister – Sindarin) will like me?” Lottie asked softly as she let her Uncle Moony carry her.
“Of course she will little flower.” Remus whispered as he held her close. “How could she not you are such a pure soul…”
“Aunt Petunia didn’t…” Lottie whispered.
“That’s because Tunie is a spiteful bitch.” Sirius said from where he’d been walking beside them. “She could never accept that your Nana was as wonderful as she was. She wanted the beauty, gifts, and spirit that Lily had but never worked toward being a better woman. Tunie let the jealousy twist her. Lady Arwen won’t be like that…”
“You’re sure…” Lottie whispered.
“I’m sure…” Sirius and Remus both said as they entered the family rooms that they shared with Lottie, they were her main caretakers beside Lord Elrond and the twins.
While Lord Erestor was her main tutor of the knowledge she needed to learn about Middle Earth while Lord Glorfindel was in charge of her already learning knife skills and bow. Though the reason that Prince Legolas was arriving was so that he could continue her training with the bow as he was one of the best of the realm.
“What will it be like when we go back?” Lottie asked after she’d been bathed and changed into a light cream and gold gown with a gold circlet upon her brow. She’d changed her hair to be golden like her Nana and her eyes blue-grey like her Ada Sirius’s. “Will I be able to be myself…”
“There will be several that have an idea of who you should be and what you should act like.” Sirius explained softly as he helped fix her hair to keep it back and still frame her face. “Should they attempt to tell you how to act just ignore them.” He fastened the cloak around her shoulders. “You are descended from royalty, and you are above them.”
They turned at a knock to the door and the sound of one of the servants calling through that the riders from the Greenwood and Lothlorien were arriving.
“We’re coming.” Remus waved his wand straightening out the robes that they were wearing removing any wrinkles and ink stains from the clothing.
Two hours later Lottie was enthralled by the stories from her Aunt Arwen who was amazed when Lottie changed her look so that she was a younger version of Arwen, though Remus and Sirius could see that it was a look that was closer to her natural look with only the eyes being different in that they were the blue grey of the Black Family line. She’d even changed her jewelry through magic to match the look of what Arwen was wearing for her circlet and necklace. It was as she fell asleep that her looks reverted to her normal, which truthfully was not much different from Arwen when she was younger.
“Ada…” Arwen cuddled the child in her lap as she looked over at her father and family. “Why are we allowing them to dictate that she returns to that hell…”
“We must not go against Lord Eru or the Valar darling.” Galadriel whispered with sorrow in her eyes. “She will have so much pain ahead, but she will also have joy beyond imagining upon her return.”
“What do you mean Lady Galadriel?” Legolas asked with a curious expression.
“She’ll be the changing of the tide in the future of Middle Earth…” Galadriel whispered with her eyes foggy as if she were seeing something in her mirror. “If she’s allowed to follow her heart a war will be averted. And several lives will be saved. But to do so she must face the challenges ahead of her…” Galadriel blinked away the fog before taking a drink of her wine. “Now Lord Black…tell us more of this ‘Hogwarts’.”
The following hours were spent with Arwen listening in horror while cuddling the child to her that was her new little sister, even though in all technicality she was her niece instead. Sirius and Remus did not spare any knowledge of what happened while they were living in the Magical World and the prejudice that resided there.
TA 2799
Another fifteen years passed with Lottie learning how to use a sword, bow, knives, and words to fight. She also learned proper manners for both the Magical Pureblood world and for Middle Earth. She helped her Adar reach out to the Dwarrow of the Blue Mountains and offer supplies; it was thanks to this that she was able to make a change. Her magic called her to the side of Moria when there was a battle occurring. Looking around she blinked in shock at the sight of the Orcs and goblins fighting against so many dwarrow. She tilted her head in concern as she watched from the trees as one of the dwarves was approached from behind.
“Not on my watch you fugly bastard.” She snarled before pulling her bow and losing an arrow right into the head of the orc that was attempting to cut down the young dwarf, he didn’t look nearly old enough to be on the battlefield. She looked around and saw several were too young to be out there, even if to her people and others she’d still be seen as the same. “Why are the children always the one upon whom which a battle rests?”
“I don’t know Kit…” Sirius popped onto the scene with a smirk on his lips before he began firing his own arrows.
They’d found that they didn’t want to draw attention to the magic they could do after Gandalf took too much interest in their spells. Instead they focused their magic on making sure that their quivers were never empty and that their arrows would fly true along with making sure their bladed weapons never dulled. Sirius and Remus had taken to learning weapons beside Lottie from the day that they arrived in Middle Earth so that they could keep her protected even when they returned to Earth.
“The children or young are always the ones that face the most hardships because the older generation have gotten comfortable and complacent in their actions.” Remus appeared beside Sirius and Lottie. He started moving around and tending the wounded even going as far as to save some that were on the very edge of death.
They all heard the scream of anger and horror as one dwarf, wearing a heavy metal crown on his head, leading them to believe that it was the King, was beheaded by a white orc. They watched as several moved to attack the orc before one in particular was able to wound the creature. A dwarf wondering away from the battlefield as if in battle shock was watched before they turned back to continue healing.
“Thorin!” The first dwarf that was saved by Lottie called out after the Orcs retreated back into Moria.
“Frerin!” The dwarf that was able to wound the pale orc cried out with joy filling his voice. “I thought you were lost to us…”
“Someone cut down the orc that about made that true.” Frerin shrugged as they cut down the few remaining goblins.
“Where are they I must thank them...” Thorin looked around trying to find whoever had helped save his little brother.
“I don’t know. They were in the shadows of the trees…Thorin the arrow make was elven…”
“Elves!”
“Thorin think! Remember what Ma said about the supplies that came that Grandfather said was from allies? The fletching feathers sent with match…”
“You think elves helped us…”
“I know that at least one was an elf…” Vili spoke from the side coming up with rends and tears in his clothing but no signs of wounds. “The others looked human but had skills beyond what could be imagined.” He would’ve survived but he knew that the wounds he’d taken would’ve halved his life and taken him to the Halls of his maker before his time, it would also have made it hard for him to help his beloved One fulfill her dream of being a mother. “The one who was an elf was complaining about the young being the ones to face the battle…they were the one to save Frerin. I could not tell if they were male or female for they were cloaked and hidden in shadows…”
“Then how do you know they were elf?” Thorin asked carefully.
“Because when the wind shifted their cloak moved enough for me to see the tip of their ear where it emerged from their obsidian hair.” Vili spoke looking at both his Agnâtnadad before he looked over the battlefield. “They helped those they could without joining in the battle for there were only three of them.” He switched to Westron instead of Khuzdul. “They appeared seemingly out of thin air...as if by magic though not of the kind from the Grey Wizard.” He looked back at the pair. Thorin listened carefully to what his agnâtnadad was saying, for the other dwarf was a well known scholar and historian. “Then as the battle turned and the enemy fled they disappeared just as they appeared.”
“We’ll keep an eye open for them...if one was the reason I do not grieve my brothers then I will be of more open mind. I still will not trust Thranduil but of the others...perhaps...” Thorin nodded before looking back over the battlefield. They’d lost many but not nearly the number he feared. More were standing with the obvious signs of grievous wounds that had vanished. “I owe the three a debt...now let us search for Adad.” He looked at Frerin clasping his shoulder before moving along.
Back in Rivendell Lottie was being scolded for disappearing from the Valley and heading into battle, while Sirius and Remus were also earning a scolding for following her and not returning immediately once they had found her.
“She needed to see the cost of battle.” Sirius crossed his arms over his chest. “This is the year which she’ll be sent back to our world...” He took a deep breath. “Battle awaits her there and while it will be done with magic...there will be just as much death...but she needed to see that there were ways to help. Also we didn’t chose to follow her just as we know that she didn’t chose to go on her own. We were forcibly apparated to the location. There were lives whose paths needed to be altered for they would help in the future to come.”
“You’re positive you did not knowingly...apparate...to that location?” Glorfindel asked with his arms crossed behind Elrond.
“We’re very positive. I was resting in the library one moment and the next I was standing on the edge of a battlefield watching as Orcs and Goblins battled against a large contingent of Dwarrow.” Remus sighed.
“I was packing my items for when I’m returned to the magical world.” Lottie shrugged, something she did even if Remus and Elrond along with Erestor and Arwen told her that polite young ladies of standing such as hers do not shrug. “I dreamt of it last night as preparations for what was to come. I have two days Ada.” She looked at Elrond as she spoke with her voice tight.
“Then we celebrate tonight.” Elrond nodded with sorrow in his own eyes for in two days would be what was her 31st birthday, or 11th birthday in the Magical World. “And you must decide who shall join you in your journey.”
“I’ve already decided on that...” She whispered looking at those gathered in the office. “I ask that Elladan and Elrohir as well as Sirius and Remus join me for the journey back.”
“Then it shall be.” Elrond nodded while his sons bowed in response they’d talked it over with Lottie for a while about who she’d possibly ask to join her. “We’ll inform those that need to be told but to the rest of that Valley my sons will have simply traveled to continue their battle against the Orcs of this world.”
“Very well Adar.” Elladan nodded in response before he and Elrohir left the office to go gather what was needed for the journey.
Two days later the five that were being sent to the magical world on Earth met together not at the archway out of the Valley but instead before the trees where Lottie had first arrived upon Middle Earth. The trees formed an archway that changed in view between the trunks. Instead of a path through the trees into a further part of the garden a set of steps appeared, and large pines showed in the distance that did not reside within Rivendell.
“Know this...” Elrond spoke to the group. “While the time passes we here will be praying for your safety and return. May Lord Eru watch over you all.” He kissed Haldalótie on the forehead where an old scar used to reside. It had faded in her years within Middle Earth to where only those that looked carefully would ever be able to see it. “The Valar protect you my hidden flower...”
“Valar protect you Adar...” Lottie whispered in return before blinking away her tears and straightening her back before moving through the archway and up the steps on the other side with the four others following behind her in an arrowhead formation.
As they walked their clothing changed from that of tunics and leather pants with knee high boots to button up shirts and blue jeans, though Lottie’s changed from her elvish dress to a fun and floaty sundress with flowers embroidered on the overlay and in pretty periwinkle blue color. Elladan and Elrohir’s appearance changed from the adults that they were to being almost teenagers, approximately 11 years old. Both Elladan and Elrohir’s long hair had shorted and was a black that was almost blue in its tone. Elladan had a blue button down shirt with a light teal green tie in place and a buttoned up black vest. While Elrohir had a light teal green shirt with a blue scarf and unbuttoned black vest. Both were wearing black jeans and a pair of black dragonhide motorcycle boots. Both had pointed chins and almost purple eyes with a hint of silver like Sirius had in his own.
“First we need to go to Gringotts...” Sirius said as they stepped through the archway into the other side where they were surprised to see a large manor house in the distance surrounded by a large iron fence.
Just then three owls flew down to alight on the edge of the stone and iron wall surrounding the property. Holding their legs out the three younger members of the group saw the Hogwarts crest that Sirius and Remus had told them about.
“Caelum and Cyrus...” Elladan who’s letter read Caelum Black said with a shrug.
“Well...like I said we need to go to Gringotts.” Sirius shrugged looking at the information on the letters and knowing that Eru had made something change besides their ages and sizes.
A nod from Remus had Elladan and Elrohir latching onto him while Sirius latched onto Lottie. A side-along apparation later from both of the older men had them arriving on the steps of Gringotts.
“I just hope that I’m not ‘wanted’ for anything...” Sirius whispered as they entered the bank quickly, just as Rubeus Hagrid exited the Pub heading toward the bank himself while muttering about only being able to help with one task from Dumbledore.
“Remember what James and Lily said.” Remus muttered beside Sirius. “Lord Eru and Lady Magic were going to work together to make sure that you were not wanted for anything.”
“But if Peter hasn’t been caught...” Sirius muttered right back.
“Then we’ll help them catch the bastard...but with you ‘disappearing’ an investigation would need to be launched and Lady Magic was going to make sure that happened remember?” Remus sighed.
“Oh yeah...” Sirius’s eyes widened as he nodded before they finally reached an available goblin teller. “I’d like to meet with the Black Family Manager and the Potter Family Manager concerning private business.” He said as he stepped into the silencing pocket that surrounded all the desks so that others wouldn’t overhear personal information about the clients of the bank, even if someone were to state it as loud as possible to draw attention to themselves.
“Very well...” The goblin nodded before gesturing for a runner while noticing that Griphook was being tasked with taking the half-giant groundskeeper of Hogwarts to the carts. “Follow Bonehook too the inheritance offices.” He gestured to Griphook’s brother to come and lead the five to the inheritance offices where the Family Account Managers were located.
“This shall be an adventure for sure...” Lottie whispered as they walked the halls. She had a light skip in her step as she was wearing a pair of comfortable looking Grecian inspired sandals. "All due to a wish on a falling star..."
Chapter 3: Answers and more questions
Summary:
The group from Arda learn how their lives have been changed with their arrival in/back on Earth. Now they need to figure out how they're going to make things happen and how to keep the truth from being discovered.
Notes:
In the 'inheritance tests' there will be areas where the names are blocked out (H********* example) This is because the magic of the test can tell if someone has a primary name that should not be shared such as Lottie. Elladan is Caelum and Elrohir is Cyrus both of them and Lily's elven name are blocked out because of the magic in names. The others all have 'Known' names or are not on Earth so the magic will not affect them if someone had their true name.
Also on the tests: A means alive, D means deceased, BAP/M means Blood adopted paternal or maternal, P means paternal, and M means maternal.
Chapter Text
“Well this is most unusual.” The Goblin behind the desk of the room spoke as the five were guided into his chambers. “I am Ragnar, I’ve been the Account Manager for the Potters since Lord Fleamont took up his Lordship. I’ve been the Black family manager since before the fall of Voldemort.”
“I recognize you...” Sirius nodded. “I remember James speaking highly of you. I informed my grandfather and he asked that you take over the management of the accounts the day before James and Lily were attacked.”
“We need first of all to do an inheritance test to verify you are who you are...for the records...” Ragnar blinked before shaking himself out of it and then pulling out the needed parchment and supplies to conduct the test five times. “Youngest first.” He nodded to Lottie. He looked over at Remus with a sigh. “And don’t worry you’ll be able to do the test as well due to the blade being made of mithril.
Lottie stepped up and with the mithril dagger that was residing on the desk and piercing the fat portion of her palm allowing seven drops of blood to fall into the ink well before with a flash of her magic the cut was sealed, and remaining blood vanished. Ragnar nodded in approval at her actions before picking up a phoenix feather quill and dipping it within the special ink. As soon as he placed the quill upon the roll of parchment it began writing on its own. While it was writing Ragnar had the others step forward to perform their own tests, though with Sirius and Remus it was just a test to verify that they were the two gentlemen and not someone attempting to claim the vaults, something that had happened a few times since they had disappeared from the magical and mundane world.
“Let’s take a look at the youngest first...” Ragnar pulled Lottie’s parchment toward him first upon seeing that the lines had stopped flowing from the quill.
Name: Harriette Charlotte ‘Lottie’ Potter-Black (H*********)
Born: August 2, 1980, 12:15 am
Gender: Female High-Elf
Parents:
James Fleamont Potter – Father (Mandos Halls) (High-Elf) (Deceased 10/31/1981)
Lily Jane Potter nee Evans (L*******) – Mother (Mandos Halls) (3/4 High-Elf) (Deceased 10/31/1981)
Sirius Orion Black III – Father by Blood Adoption
Remus John Lupin – Father by Magic Adoption (Werewolf – curse broken by Lady Magic)
Siblings Granted By Lady Magic and Lord Eru:
E****** (Caelum Joseph Potter-Black) – Identical twin of E****** (Cyrus)/ (Magical triplet of H*********)
E****** (Cyrus Jonathan Potter-Black)– Identical Twin of E****** (Caelum)/ (Magical triplet of H*********)
Family:
Celeborn – Maternal Great-Grandfather (Arda) (A) (High-Elf)
Galadriel – Maternal Great-Grandmother (Arda) (A) (High-Elf)
Celebrían – Maternal Grandmother (Undying lands) (A) (High-Elf)
Elrond – Maternal Grandfather/Paternal Great-Uncle (Arda) (A) (Half-High-Elf)
E****** – Maternal Uncle (Earth) (A) (3/4 High-Elf)
E****** – Maternal Uncle (Earth) (A) (3/4 High-Elf)
Arwen – Maternal Aunt (Arda) (A) (3/4 High-Elf)
Rose Maria Evans nee Lestrange – Blood-Adopted Maternal Grandmother (D) (Squib)
Jonas Percival Evans – Blood-Adopted Maternal Grandfather (D) (Squib)
Petunia Maria Dursley nee Evans – Blood-Adopted Maternal Aunt (A) (Squib)
Vernon Davis Dursley – Maternal Uncle through marriage (A) (Mundane)
Dudley Vernon Dursley – Cousin through marriage (A) (Mundane)
Fleamont Henry Potter – Paternal Grandfather (D) (Pure-Blood)
Euphemia Ameillia Potter nee Black – Paternal Grandmother (D) (Pure-Blood)
Arcturus Sirius Black III – Blood Adopted Paternal Great-Grandfather (A) (Pure-blood) (Compromised)
Orion Arcturus Black – Blood Adopted Paternal Grandfather (D) (Pure-Blood)
Walburga Irma Black – Blood Adopted Paternal Grandmother (D) (Pure-Blood)
Regulus Arcturus Black – Blood Adopted Paternal Uncle (A) (Pure-Blood) (Compromised)
Narcissa Malfoy née Black – Blood Adopted Cousin (A) (Pure-Blood) (compromised)
Lucius Malfoy – Blood Adopted Cousin by marriage (A) (Pure-blood) (compromised)
Draconis ‘Draco’ Malfoy – Blood Adopted Second Cousin (A) (Pure-Blood) (compromised)
Andromeda Tonks née Black – Blood Adopted Cousin (A) (Pure-Blood) (compromised)
Theodore ‘Ted’ Tonks –Blood Adopted Cousin by marriage (A) (Mundane-born) (compromised)
Nymphadora Tonks – Blood Adopted second cousin (A) (Metamorphmagus) (compromised)
Bellatrix Lestrange née Black – Blood Adopted Cousin (A) (Pure-blood)
Rodolphus Lestrange – Blood Adopted Cousin by marriage (A) (Pure-blood)
Lyall Michael Lupin – Magic Adopted Grandfather (D) (Pure-blood)
Hope Jane Lupin née Howell – Magic Adopted Grandmother (D) (Mundane)
Guardians:
Petunia Maria Dursley – illegal mundane (Broken by Eru and Lady Magic)
Albus PWB Dumbledore – illegal magical (Broken by Eru and Lady Magic)
Severus Tobias Snape – Magical (Granted by Lady Magic)
Remus John Lupin – Magical
Sirius Orion Black – Magical/Mundane
Godparents:
Alice Claire Longbottom née Macmillan (A) (Pure-Blood) (Incapacitated – spell damage)
Severus Tobias Snape (Half-Blood) (High-Elf)
Heiress:
Potter (P) – eligible for co-Ladyship at 11
Ravenclaw (M) – eligible for co-Ladyship at 11
Gryffindor (P) – eligible for co-Ladyship at 11
Slytherin (By conquest) – eligible for Ladyship at 11
Gifts:
Empathy – Blocked 100% Nov. 1, 1981 (Broken by Eru and Lady Magic)
Metamorphmagus (Gift of Black Line) – Blocked 100% Nov. 1, 1981 (Broken by Eru and Lady Magic)
Parseltongue (Gift of Conquest) – Blocked 100% Nov. 1, 1981 (25% Broken by Eru and Lady Magic))
Eidetic and Photographic Memory (Gift of Ravenclaw) – Blocked 100% Nov. 1, 1981 (Broken by Eru and Lady Magic)
Soulmate Bond – Blocked 100% by Valar (soulmate lives within Middle-Earth)
Compulsions:
accept abuse – keyword Girl (Broken by Eru and Lady Magic)
Submissive to Dursleys – key word Freak (Broken by Eru and Lady Magic)
Avoid Magical areas (Broken by Eru and Lady Magic)
Spell:
Blood Glamour – Placed August 2, 1980 (Broken by Eru and Lady Magic)
Tracker – Placed Nov. 1, 1981 ((Broken by Eru and Lady Magic)
“Interesting...Let us look at the other two before I tell you more...” Ragnar muttered pulling the other two parchments toward him. "Oldest first." Elladan stepped up and looked at the name given to him from the two on the envelopes that had been delivered to the manor they'd been outside of.
"Looks like I'm Caelum," Elladan said looking over at his twin. "That makes you Cyrus." He smirked knowing that Sirius liked to make jokes about his name but now they had two who had similar names only one spelled slightly different from the other.
Name: E****** (Caelum Joseph Potter-Black) Peredhel
Birthday: TA 130 of the Seventh Month (August 2, 1980, 12:05am)
Gender: Male (3/4 High-Elf) (Wizard)
Parents:
Celebrían – Mother (Undying lands) (High-Elf)
Elrond – Father (Arda) (Half-High-Elf)
Parents Granted by Lady Magic and Lord Eru:
James Fleamont Potter – Father (Mandos Halls) (High-Elf through inheritance) (Deceased 10/31/1981)
Lily Jane Potter nee Evans (L*******) – Mother (Mandos Halls) (Half-High-Elf) (Deceased 10/31/1981)
Sirius Orion Black III – Father by Blood Adoption
Remus John Lupin – Father by Magic Adoption (Werewolf – curse broken by Lady Magic)
Siblings:
E****** (Cyrus Jonathan Potter-Black) – Identical Twin of E****** (Caelum)/(Magical triplet of H*********)
Arwen – Sister
L******* – Sister (deceased)
Sibling Granted by Lady Magic and Lord Eru:
Harriette ‘Lottie’ Charlotte Potter (H*********) – Magical Triplet
Family:
Celeborn – Maternal Grandfather (Arda) (A) (High-Elf)
Galadriel – Maternal Grandmother (Arda) (A) (High-Elf)
Celebrían – Maternal Mother (Undying lands) (A) (High-Elf)
Elrond – Father (Arda) (A) (Half-High-Elf)
E****** – Twin (Earth) (A) (3/4 High-Elf)
Arwen – Sister (Arda) (A) (3/4 High-Elf)
L******* – Sister (Mandos Halls) (D) (3/4 High-Elf)
James Fleamont Potter – Brother-in-law (Mandos Halls) (D)(High-Elf)
H********* – Niece/adopted sister (Earth)(A)(High-Elf)
Family Granted by Lord Eru and Lady Magic:
Rose Maria Evans nee Lestrange – Blood-Adopted Maternal Grandmother (D) (Squib)
Jonas Percival Evans – Blood-Adopted Maternal Grandfather (D) (Squib)
Petunia Maria Dursley nee Evans – Blood-Adopted Maternal Aunt (A) (Squib)
Vernon Davis Dursley – Maternal Uncle through marriage (A) (Mundane)
Dudley Vernon Dursley – Cousin through marriage (A) (Mundane)
Fleamont Henry Potter – Paternal Grandfather (D) (Pure-Blood)
Euphemia Ameillia Potter nee Black – Paternal Grandmother (D) (Pure-Blood)
Arcturus Sirius Black III – Blood Adopted Paternal Great-Grandfather (A) (Pure-blood) (Compromised)
Orion Arcturus Black – Blood Adopted Paternal Grandfather (D) (Pure-Blood)
Walburga Irma Black – Blood Adopted Paternal Grandmother (D) (Pure-Blood)
Regulus Arcturus Black – Blood Adopted Paternal Uncle (A) (Pure-Blood) (Compromised)
Narcissa Malfoy née Black – Blood Adopted Cousin (A) (Pure-Blood) (Compromised)
Lucius Malfoy – Blood Adopted Cousin by marriage (A) (Pure-blood) (Compromised)
Draconis ‘Draco’ Malfoy – Blood Adopted Second Cousin (A) (Pure-Blood) (Compromised)
Andromeda Tonks née Black – Blood Adopted Cousin (A) (Pure-Blood) (Compromised)
Theodore ‘Ted’ Tonks –Blood Adopted Cousin by marriage (A) (Mundane-born) (Compromised)
Nymphadora Tonks – Blood Adopted second cousin (A) (Metamorphmagus) (Compromised)
Bellatrix Lestrange née Black – Blood Adopted Cousin (A) (Pure-blood)
Rodolphus Lestrange – Blood Adopted Cousin by marriage (A) (Pure-blood)
Lyall Michael Lupin – Magic Adopted Grandfather (D) (Pure-blood)
Hope Jane Lupin née Howell – Magic Adopted Grandmother (D) (Mundane)
Guardians:
Severus Tobias Snape – Magical (Granted by Lady Magic)
Remus John Lupin – Magical
Sirius Orion Black – Magical/Mundane
Godparents:
Alice Claire Longbottom née Macmillan (A) (Pure-Blood) (Incapacitated – spell damage)
Severus Tobias Snape (Half-Blood) (Half-High-Elf)
Heir:
Lothlorien (M) (Arda) – second in line
Rivendell (P) (Arda) – first in line
Lordship Granted by Lady Magic and Lord Eru:
Potter (BAP) – eligible for co-Lordship at 11
Ravenclaw (BAM) – eligible for co-Lordship at 11
Gryffindor (BAP) – eligible for co-Lordship at 11
Gifts:
Mage Sight – Gifted by Lord Eru and Lady Magic
Metamorphmagus (Gift of Black Line) – Gifted by Lord Eru and Lady Magic
Eidetic and Photographic Memory (Ravenclaw Line) – Gifted by Lord Eru and Lady Magic
Parseltongue – Gifted by Lord Eru and Lady Magic
Name: E****** (Cyrus Jonathan Potter-Black) Peredhel
Birthday: TA 130 of the Seventh Month (August 2, 1980, 12:10am)
Gender: Male (3/4 High-Elf) (Wizard)
Parents:
Celebrían – Mother (Undying lands) (High-Elf)
Elrond – Father (Arda) (Half-High-Elf)
Parents Granted by Lady Magic and Lord Eru:
James Fleamont Potter – Father (Mandos Halls) (High-Elf through inheritance) (Deceased 10/31/1981)
Lily Jane Potter nee Evans (L*******) – Mother (Mandos Halls) (3/4-High-Elf) (Deceased 10/31/1981)
Sirius Orion Black III – Father by Blood Adoption
Remus John Lupin – Father by Magic Adoption (Werewolf – curse broken by Lady Magic)
Siblings:
E****** (Caelum Joseph Potter-Black)– Identical Twin of E****** (Caelum)/ (Magical triplet of Haldalótie)
Arwen – Sister
L******* (Lily Potter) – Sister (deceased)
Sibling Granted by Lady Magic and Lord Eru:
Harriette ‘Lottie’ Charlotte Potter (H*********) – Magical Triplet
Family:
Celeborn – Maternal Grandfather (Arda) (A) (High-Elf)
Galadriel – Maternal Grandmother (Arda) (A) (High-Elf)
Celebrían – Maternal Mother (Undying lands) (A) (High-Elf)
Elrond – Father (Arda) (A) (Half-High-Elf)
E****** – Twin (Earth) (A) (3/4 High-Elf)
Arwen – Sister (Arda) (A) (3/4 High-Elf)
L******* – Sister (Mandos Halls) (D) (3/4 High-Elf)
James Fleamont Potter – Brother-in-law (Mandos Halls) (D) (High-Elf)
H********* – Niece/adopted sister (Earth) (A) (High-Elf)
Family Granted by Lord Eru and Lady Magic:
Rose Maria Evans nee Lestrange – Blood-Adopted Maternal Grandmother (D) (Squib)
Jonas Percival Evans – Blood-Adopted Maternal Grandfather (D) (Squib)
Petunia Maria Dursley nee Evans – Blood-Adopted Maternal Aunt (A) (Squib)
Vernon Davis Dursley – Maternal Uncle through marriage (A) (Mundane)
Dudley Vernon Dursley – Cousin through marriage (A) (Mundane)
Fleamont Henry Potter – Paternal Grandfather (D) (Pure-Blood)
Euphemia Ameillia Potter nee Black – Paternal Grandmother (D) (Pure-Blood)
Arcturus Sirius Black III – Blood Adopted Paternal Great-Grandfather (A) (Pure-blood) (Compromised)
Orion Marcus Black – Blood Adopted Paternal Grandfather (D) (Pure-Blood)
Walburga Irma Black – Blood Adopted Paternal Grandmother (D) (Pure-Blood)
Regulus Arcturus Black – Blood Adopted Paternal Uncle (A) (Pure-Blood) (Compromised)
Narcissa Malfoy née Black – Blood Adopted Cousin (A) (Pure-Blood) (Compromised)
Lucius Malfoy – Blood Adopted Cousin by marriage (A) (Pure-blood) (Compromised)
Draconis ‘Draco’ Malfoy – Blood Adopted Second Cousin (A) (Pure-Blood) (Compromised)
Andromeda Tonks née Black – Blood Adopted Cousin (A) (Pure-Blood) (Compromised)
Theodore ‘Ted’ Tonks –Blood Adopted Cousin by marriage (A) (Mundane-born) (Compromised)
Nymphadora Tonks – Blood Adopted second cousin (A) (Metamorphmagus) (Compromised)
Bellatrix Lestrange née Black – Blood Adopted Cousin (A) (Pure-blood)
Rodolphus Lestrange – Blood Adopted Cousin by marriage (A) (Pure-blood)
Lyall Michael Lupin – Magic Adopted Grandfather (D) (Pure-blood)
Hope Jane Lupin née Howell – Magic Adopted Grandmother (D) (Mundane)
Guardians:
Severus Tobias Snape – Magical (Granted by Lady Magic)
Remus John Lupin – Magical
Sirius Orion Black – Magical/Mundane
Godparents:
Alice Claire Longbottom née Macmillan (A) (Pure-Blood) (Incapacitated – spell damage)
Severus Tobias Snape (Half-Blood) (High-Elf)
Heir:
Lothlorien (M) (Arda) – Third in Line
Rivendell (P) (Arda) – Second in Line
Lordship Granted By Lady Magic and Lord Eru:
Potter (BAP) – eligible for co-Lordship at 11
Ravenclaw (BAM) – eligible for co-Lordship at 11
Gryffindor (BAP) – eligible for co-Lordship at 11
Gifts:
Mage Healing – Gifted by Lord Eru and Lady Magic
Metamorphmagus (Gift of Black Line) – Gifted by Lord Eru and Lady Magic
Eidetic and Photographic Memory (Ravenclaw Line) – Gifted by Lord Eru and Lady Magic
Parseltongue – Gifted by Lord Eru and Lady Magic
“May I see the Hogwarts letters sent to the children?” Ragnar looked at Sirius with a raised eye ridge.
“May I ask why?” Sirius pulled the letters out and put them on the desk.
“As I suspected...” Ragnar nodded. “The might of Lady Magic is large...but there are other forces at work...” He showed them the letter that had been sent for Lottie.
M. H. Potter
The Cupboard Under the Stairs
4 Privet Drive,
Little Whinging
Surrey, England
Stood out on the letter which caused them all to be slightly shocked.
“But it came to her at Potter Manor where we’d arrived...” Sirius looked over at Remus with shock.
“That may be...but there was more at work here.” Ragnar snarled. “There were several spells on the letter that while removed by Lady Magic were still able to be registered.
The letters had been placed on a separate piece of parchment each which had a recording of the spells that had been in place. Though the letters for Caelum and Cyrus didn’t have the same level of spells that Lottie’s did there were a few.
“I wonder if there are spells on everyone’s letters...” Sirius muttered looking at the letters again before looking at the Inheritance Tests.
Mr. Caelum/Cyrus Black
Middle of Nowhere
West County,
England
“It says on the letter that they are Blacks...but on the test it shows like Lottie they are Potter-Blacks...” Sirius muttered upset by what he was reading.
“Compulsions, Personality Altering Potions sunk into the very parchment, Attitude altering...” Remus looked over the parchment of the letter results. “All of it soaked into the very parchment...no...” Remus pulled his wand and after getting a nod from Ragnar cast a spell on the letters. “They’re sunk into the seal...and ink in the letters...”
“Only the Headmaster has access to the seal for the school...while the Deputy is behind the writing of the letters and the placement of the addresses the ink is provided by the headmaster is the one that seals the letters...” Ragnar pulled out a large tome that he’d looked through before looking back toward the pair standing behind the three triplets created by Lady Magic. He and his people knew of Lord Eru and Arda. They knew of the history where they’d been originally from that world though they’d been part of the clans that had been exiled but disagreed with the thoughts of the other Petty-dwarves. The magic of this world changed them to what they looked like, and the humans were the ones to call them Goblins. “Now...once Heiress Potter-Black claims her eligible Ladyship rings with her ‘brothers’ claiming their own Lordship Rings we can make some changes at the school. With Heiress Potter-Black being able to take Ladyship of three of the four houses of Hogwarts she is able to return classes, have the wards assessed and fixed, as well as making sure that there are no unnecessary spells on any of the items belonging to the castle.”
“Is there a way to check any withdrawals from my vault or vaults as well as a way for things to be gathered if they were removed without permission?” Lottie asked with her head tilted as she looked at her inheritance test.
“Of course.” Ragnar pressed the mithril dagger on a portion of the test that she’d taken, the one that listed her titles and spoke in the language that Lottie and the twins recognized as being the original language of the dwarrow before the Petty-dwarves were exiled, something that had been found in the archives by Lottie wanting to know everything she could about the different peoples of Arda. “Now this is interesting...Since thanks to the work of Lady Magic and Lord Eru we at the bank know the truth of where you’ve been...” He looked at the three who were originally from Earth. “That being said there should be no reason for anyone to have entered your vaults.” He looked at Lottie. “Nor should there be any marriage contracts made up since your birth parents refused to make one for you. Your mother had her father’s gift of foresight and knew that you’d be able to return to her homeland where you will find your soulmate or mates...she never told more than necessary. Therefore, that not only has several items been removed from the Potter’s Main Vaults but that things have been taken from the Black Vaults as well...Means we’ve a traitor in our bank...” Some quick work with the parchment showed where the money went, how often, who gave permission, and who carried out the task.
“How do you know that the Black Vaults have been entered...” Sirius asked carefully.
“Since she was granted partial permission by your grandfather the vault was entered in 1985 after the death of your mother. Now not much could be taken since your grandfather is still alive...” Ragnar said looking over the information. “Though this is showing that he’s magically compromised just as your brother is...”
“Reggie’s dead.” Sirius choked out.
“No... he’s alive but he’s been compromised in some way. The tests never lie.” Ragnar snarled. “That being said there are several members of the Black Family that have been compromised in some way. I’ll be taking a slight idea from the letters that the children received...” He muttered as he pulled out some parchment and dipping one of the phoenix feather quills into the ink, he cast a compulsion on the ink as it was being pulled into the quill. “Just enough to get them here and put any others aside that would keep them from coming and receiving a test and possible cleansing...” He looked at the others. “Now...” He reached into his desk again and pulled out the Black Heir ring as well as the boxes of rings for the others that they were to try. “One or all...” He nodded to the magically made triplets. “Lady Magic will have made it so that people will not question there being three of you...Even if no one recalls Lady Potter having more than one child.”
“What do you see for the vaults?” Lottie asked pulling them back on track as they finished putting their Lady/Lordship/Heir rings on.
“Take a look...” Ragnar sighed as he pushed the information over that they’d gathered from Lottie’s papers, and she had to bite back several curses that she’d picked up in Middle Earth.
Vaults:
Potter Trust Vault #3 (Vault Number 687):
200
,000 Galleons
Withdrawals since 1981:
7/29/1982: 1,000 Galleons to M. Weasley – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
7/29/1983: 1,000 Galleons to M. Weasley – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
7/29/1984: 2,000 Galleons to M. Weasley – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
7/29/1985: 2,000 Galleons to M. Weasley – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
7/29/1986: 2,000 Galleons to M. Weasley – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
7/29/1987: 3,000 Galleons to M. Weasley – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
7/29/1988: 3,000 Galleons to M. Weasley – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
7/29/1989: 4,000 Galleons to M. Weasley – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
7/29/1990: 4,000 Galleons to M. Weasley – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
7/29/1991: 4,000 Galleons to M. Weasley – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
Deposit since 1980:
9/6/1980: 200,000 Galleons to be topped off every year on August 2nd
Potter Family Vault #1 (Vault Number 686): 6,000,000,000 Galleons, 25,098 Sickles, 298,876 Knuts
Withdrawals since 1980:
11/4/1981: Monthly withdrawal set up for 100,000 Galleons to A. Dumbledore – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
11/4/1981: Monthly Withdrawal to total of 2,500 British Pounds payable to P. And V. Dursley – authorized by A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
Potter Family Vault #2 (Vault Number 687): Portraits, Books, Grimoires, Jewelry, Weapons, Furniture, Fabrics, Documents
Withdrawals since 1980:
11/1/1981: James Fleamont Potter and Lily Jean Potter nee Evan’s Last Wills and Testaments – unread and sealed by order of A. Dumbledore
7/28/1990: James Fleamont Potter’s Portrait, Lily Jean Potter’s portrait, Potter Family Invisibility Cloak, Potter Family Bonding Jewelry, Potter Family Grimoire (Returned by family magic), 10 Books – by order of A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
8/2/1991: Potter Family Lord and Lady Rings – By order of Ragnar
Deposit:
11/15/1981: Marriage Contract between R. Weasley and H. Potter-Black – signed by A. Dumbledore, co-signed by M. Weasley nee Prewett (Illegal)
Black Family Vault #1 (Vault Number 917): 8,991,786 Galleons, 67,212 Sickles, 672 Knuts
Black Family Vault #2 (Vault Number 918): Portraits, Books, Grimoires, Jewelry, Weapons, Furniture, Fabrics, Documents
Withdrawals since 1980:
7/28/1985: 100 books, Black Family Grimoire (Returned by family magic), 56 letters between S.O. Black and J.F. Potter – by order of A. Dumbledore, carried out by Goblin Griphook
8/2/1991: Heir ring – by order of Ragnar
Ravenclaw Family Vault #1 (Vault Number 15): 675,987,483,900 Galleons, 378,981,873 Sickles, 55,675,243 Knuts
Questionable Withdrawals:
9/15/1969 – 7/30/1991: Monthly withdrawals set for 100,000 Galleons to A. Dumbledore with authorization as Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry – carried out by Goblin Griphook
Ravenclaw Family Vault #2 (Vault Number 14): Portraits, Books, Grimoires, Jewelry, Weapons, Furniture, Fabrics
Withdrawal:
8/2/1991: Lord and Lady Rings – by order of Ragnar
Deposit:
12/31/1945: Portrait of Rowena Ravenclaw – deposited by Head of House-elves of Hogwarts.
12/31/1945 – 10/1/1979: 5000 Books from Hogwarts Library – deposited by Head of House-elves of Hogwarts.
Gryffindor Family Vault #1 (Vault Number 12): 46,734,537,465,712 Galleons, 46,374,571,927 Sickles, 436,775,213 Knuts – SEALED By Blood and Magic, multiple attempts detected since 1940 all rejected.
Gryffindor Family Vault #2 (Vault Number 13): Portraits, Books, Grimoires, Jewelry, Weapons, Furniture, Fabrics
Withdrawals:
8/31/998 to 1945: Yearly withdrawal of Sorting Hat of Hogwarts – removed by Head of House-elves of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry
7/30/1943: Sword of Gryffindor – removed for A. Dumbledore by Goblin Griphook
4/23/1943: Phoenix Egg in Status Spell – removed for A. Dumbledore by Goblin Griphook
Deposit:
9/2/998 to 1945: Yearly return of Sorting Hat of Hogwarts – returned by Head of House-elves of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry
Compulsions detected and cleansed 1945 – magical signature of A. Dumbledore detected
12/31/1945: Portrait of Godric Gryffindor deposited by Head of House-elves of Hogwarts.
Slytherin Family Vault #1 (Vault Number 17): 67,349,988,913 Galleons, 7,897,837,953 Sickles, 7,863,623 Knuts – SEALED by Blood and Magic, multiple attempts detected since 1830 all rejected.
Slytherin Family Vault #2 (Vault Number 18): Portraits, Books, Grimoires, Jewelry, Weapons, Furniture, Fabrics
Withdrawal:
8/2/1991: Ladyship Ring – by order of Ragnar
Deposit:
12/31/1945: Portrait of Salazar Slytherin deposited by the Head of House-elves of Hogwarts.
12/31/1945: Portrait of Helga Slytherin née Hufflepuff deposited by the Head of House-elves of Hogwarts on orders of Lady Helga and Lord Salazar
“Since I was able to claim the rings from the families…” Lottie looked at the ring that had formed when she’d placed the four rings on her right ring finger. It had formed an opal and emerald ring with diamonds and gold accents and a double band. “Will I be able to call for the Sorting Hat to be returned to the Bank for cleansing before the start of the school year? Also, can you have a team go to the Founder’s vaults and remove the portraits returning them to Hogwarts and placing protections in place when a team repairs the wards so that no harm can come to them?”
“Yes…and because you are the Lady of three of the four houses, as well as the fact that the Lady of the Fourth House was actually the wife of Salazar Slytherin you can claim Hogwarts, though you can’t claim the Ladyship ring of that house since it goes to a patriarchal line.” Ragnar said with a smirk. “You can also request the judgement of the marriage contract that is in place for you and Ronald Weasley. Since it was created when Ronald Weasley was only 1 like you at the time it was created, he's not likely to be judged by Lady Magic should you call on the judgement.”
“What does the Marriage Contract look like?” Sirius asked, he’d been locked up by the time that Dumbledore had submitted the contract.
Ragnar brought out yet another piece of parchment while putting others away, leaving out the vault account and rolling up and sealing the inheritance tests which he sent copies of to the respective family vaults while handing the originals to those that took them. He handed the marriage contract over to Sirius and Remus looked over his shoulder to see what Dumbledore had planned for their child.
Marriage Contract between Ronald ‘Ron’ Bilius Weasley and Harriette ‘Harri’ Jamie Potter
“Well, there’s the first mistake made.” Sirius chuckled.
“What do you mean?” Lottie asked with her head cocked to the side.
“Your ‘common name’ is correct but the ‘nickname’ that is listed for you is Harri.” Remus chuckled having caught what Sirius had. “There is also thankfully no mention of your true name.”
“Hence why in the vault information the contract was listed as illegal.” Ragnar smirked in response looking up from where he was working on the paperwork to retrieve all the items that had been taken, an arrest and execution order for Griphook for assistance in theft. He also made sure that a full audit was called on all the vaults since there was found to be theft in several of some of their most prominent clients vaults, he made a side note on this to have a letter sent to the Flamel’s to confirm that they had given permission for their stone to be removed. He looked and nodded when he saw that Lord Black, Lord Malfoy and his family, as well as to his surprise Lord Prince, and Lady Tonks and her family had all arrived and were taken through to be cleansed.
“What else does the contract say?” Lottie asked with her head cocked to the side long blonde hair falling in her eyes and being brushed back absentmindedly.
Spouse 1: Ronald ‘Ron’ Bilius Weasley, here after known as S1
Spouse 2: Harriette ‘Harri’ Jamie Potter, here after known as S2
“Again, they give you the wrong name...” Remus smirked as he read through the information before continuing.
Co-Signed by: Molly G. Weasley née Prewett, for the Minor Ronald Weasley as Guardian, and Albus P.W.F. Dumbledore, for the Minor Harriette Potter as Magical Guardian, here after known as M. Weasley and A. Dumbledore
To be fulfilled by: July 31, 1998, or all assets, titles, and homes revert to S1, M. Weasley, and A. Dumbledore
Clause 1: S2 shall pay dowery of 250,000,000 galleons to M. Weasley
Clause 2: S1 shall make any and all rules as needed for S2, see bottom of contract for basic rules.
Clause 3: S1 shall be head of all houses available to S2
Clause 4: All seats available to S2 shall be filled by A. Dumbledore until death, then held by M. Weasley or S1
Clause 5: S2 shall turn over all assets and income to S1
Clause 6: S2 will provide S1 with 1 child within one year of marriage for line continuation, followed by a child a year until magically unable or all lines filled
Clause 7: S2 shall remain faithful to S1 until death
Clause 8: S2 shall open Potter Castle to live in with S1 and M. Weasley
Clause 9: S2 shall give open access to all vaults to M. Weasley and A. Dumbledore
Basic Rules:
- S2 must obey S1, M. Weasley, and A. Dumbledore in all things
- S2 shall have no say in methods of childcare
- S2 must have permission from S1 to leave house, even for work
- S2 is not allowed to lie to S1, A. Dumbledore, and M. Weasley
- S2 will kneel at all times in house for S1 and serve S1 in all ways
- S2 shall wear what S1 declares is proper
- S2 will follow any orders regarding media appearances, publicity appearances, and career choice as decided by A. Dumbledore and S1
- S2 will follow any and all directions of S1, A. Dumbledore, and M. Weasley
- S2 shall care for all matters in the house, including cleaning, cooking, and paying bills, no house elves will be allowed to do the work…
“Well, that’s a shit contract.” Lottie muttered looking at the information before wrinkling her nose. “I’m glad they don’t have the right name for me in any form on that...”
“Watch your language little Lottie.” Caelum bopped her on the nose with a smile.
“Do you know what they are expecting from my looks?” Lottie looked over at Ragnar with her head cocked to the side.
“You supposedly look like a female version of your father with your mother’s eyes.” Ragnar smirked before he watched as Lottie’s features changed from the small blond version of her mother’s original form to the version that was similar to Arwen before changing twice more once to a slightly older appearing version that would be similar to what everyone expected before settling on a version that had the crazy hair in curls that hallmarked her father’s look but the color was all her mother as were the eyes. “Just need some glasses and a lightning scar on your forehead...all are ‘known’...” It was odd to see a goblin make finger quotes and roll their eyes. “Parts of your image.”
“Yeah, that’s not happening...” Lottie shook her head before pulling the hair into a ponytail.
Caelum and Cyrus both changed their look so that they were one had blond hair and one had red before changing again through a multitude of colors both in eyes and hair. They finally settled back on the look that they’d arrived with though Cyrus added a streak of purple to his hair on the right while Caelum added a streak of white to his hair on the left.
“Where can we live in the days coming...and are you able to get everything back from those who took money without permission?” Caelum asked looking over the information and letting things flow in the memories from the lessons they participated in with Sirius and Remus before coming.
“Potter Manor will open to all of you.” Ragnar nodded. “Lady Potter will have to be the one to open it for though Lady Magic granted you the titles she is the one that is the true blood Potter.”
“And how do I achieve that?” Lottie asked with her hands on her hips.
“Simply by placing your hand on the main gate and letting it take a sample of your blood and magic. Just as that would be the way to attempt to open the Gryffindor and Slytherin Vaults.” Ragnar explained with a nod. “As for reclaiming the money and artifacts there is a ritual that can be used called the Bloodline Reclamation Ritual, this will only work on the artifacts. The money we of the bank will do as we work on removing the traitor of the Bank.”
“Very well.” Caelum nodded in return as he went through the ritual as lead by Ragnar and they all watched as several items appeared on Ragnar’s desk before being sent for cleansing and to the vaults.
The Sorting Hat was sent to the vault as well to wait until several teams went through the wards of the school. Ragnar had already sent out the order for the ward-smiths to take care of that while he had sent out the evidence to King Karnok before he called for a cart goblin and nodded when Brodkit showed up. He sent the five down to the main family vaults while dealing with everything else from the others.
The Bank was shocked when during the audit three weeks later, which was started in the Black Vaults and all those tied to the family came back with not only the Chalice of Hufflepuff covered in some of the blackest magic possible but also the statis preserved body of Regulus Black in the Lestrange Vault. With the finding of the black magic upon the chalice, which was forbidden from being within the bank they were able to seize the vault and got the Magically induced coma patient to the Hall of Healing. They discovered that he’d been given the Draught of Despair before being dosed with Draught of Living Death that had been magicked to appear as water to the drinker.
Lottie skipped beside her brothers and in front of Sirius and Remus, with Sirius claiming the Heir ring it had purged a final block that had not been removed in his transfer to Arda and back allowing him to change only a few features of his face as he became a partial metamorphmagus. He didn’t get the whole gift because he’d already gone through the work to become an animagus while he’d been blocked from the gift. The block it turned out when he asked for a deeper test had been placed by his mother who felt that he should not have the gift since he refused to be the proper Black Heir. Thanks to him having the gift they were able to move through the street of Diagon Alley without people making a scene. Also, thanks to the removal of the werewolf curse from Remus he looked younger than if the wolf had been ravaging him for the past many years.
As they waited in the clothing shop Sirius had convinced Remus to get a bunch of new clothing while he also updated his own wardrobe. As they exited the clothing store, their order being sent by house-elf to Potter Manor, a raven swooped down and dropped a missive on Sirius before flying off again.
“Huh...seems Grandda wants ta see us...” Sirius sighed before he looked at the others and back at the list of items that Lottie was carrying, it was the correct supply list that had been given to them by the Sorting Hat before it had been taken to be cleansed. “We’ll finish this then go to see him...we’ll do wands first since they tend to take the longest.”
“Is there another place for wands...” Lottie asked her eyes trapped on the building across the street that had a faded sign listing it as Ollivander’s Wand Shop – purveyors of fine wands since 382 B.C.
“There’s Kelpie Alley...” Remus said looking in a direction away from the darker Knockturn Alley that Lottie could see the sign for. “It’s in a different part of the Alley...This way...” He led the way through the crowd with Sirius coming up behind them, just because Lottie didn’t match the way everyone thought she’d look nor did she have the distinctive scar, didn’t mean that someone wouldn’t notice. “Now what you must know is that only those with a bit of ‘special’ blood or are family to those with special blood are able to enter Kelpie Alley.”
Chapter 4: A shopping we will go
Summary:
They travel to Kelpie Alley to purchase their wands, books, and more...
This is the second chapter added in the same day...
Chapter Text
The group followed Remus as they entered through a side alley that was just to the side and behind Gringotts. It felt they were stepping back in time into a medieval village. There were several bookstores that were new and used. There were additional clothing stores, some that were able to add factors to their clothing to assist those with ‘special’ blood as Remus called it when they were out in public, but that a lot of wixen called creature blood. There was accessory shops and cauldron shops, there was an apothecary and pharmacist. But toward the back of the alley near the exit to the mundane world stood a building that was part tavern, part inn, and had host to a few shops around the outside. It was tall and covered in ivy and moss.
“The Black Cauldron...The Bright Artifact...The Expert Key...Ceufroy’s Ink and Quill Parlour,” Lottie looked around at the different shops as they walked. “The Botanica Magica...Madame Mungo’s Potions...the Merry Menagerie...The Expert Cloak...The Raven’s Message...The Elder Book...” She felt drawn to the Sleeping Sword and the Menagerie, while Caelum wanted to go to Celedor’s Joke Shop that he saw as they walked and see what they had available, Cyrus wanted to see the Elder Book and Botanica Magica. “Where are we going?” She saw the tavern was named the Dark Griffin.
“There...” Remus pointed as the small side door on the Tavern. “Joshua’s Wand, Scepters, and Swords Emporium.”
“You’re sure we’ll find something here?” Lottie stepped forward with a light look in her eyes that was both trepidation and excitement.
“I’ve no doubt...this is where your mum got her second wand after she turned 16 and her first gave up. Her first she got at Ollivander’s since she was being escorted by Professor McGonagall.” Sirius skipped forward with a spark in his eyes.
The group entered the shop with the sound of not a bell tinkling over them but the sound of fairy laughter. Lottie looked up and gave a slight gasp there were several little fairies all over the ceiling, it looked like there was a swarm of hummingbirds though the wings were wrong as they looked like they’d fit a dragonfly better. There was more tinkling laughter and chirps before there was a slight cough from the door to the back of the shop.
“Well, this is not something I expected to see...” The man stepped out who maybe 7 feet tall dressed in a long black robe that trailed around him and was closed to his throat. He had a false right hand that clenched as he took in the children before him. “Here I was hoping for peace...” His hair was a deep red that reached to his waist pulled back in a tight French braid, his features were sharp and filled with pain. There was a deep burn scar that covered the right side of his face.
“I know your face...” Caelum muttered as he looked at the man before them who was in the process of pulling his hair back into a low tail at the end of his neck.
“I’d hope so...” The man chuckled. “I helped raise your Adar after all.” He tucked the few stray hairs behind his ears which held the point that the twins knew well. He could see the auras that surrounded them and was able to see their true forms superimposed over the twins thanks to the gift of Lady Magic when he arrived in this world.
“Maedhros...” Cyrus whispered in awe before bowing slightly at the waist.
“I go by Joshua here...After the leap that I took I prayed to Lord Eru for a chance to find Eluréd and Elurín to beg for redemption for the actions of the one that I was following.” Maedhros, now known as Joshua, chuckled with a rueful expression on his face. “Little did I expect to wake burned and battered among their family lines. I’ve continued to watch over them as best I could since...” He moved to the counter. “I was blessed with magic and knowledge that I’ve grown in... now I help others find that which’ll give them the most help...I’m figuring by you entering here, there’s a reason you’ve been sent here...”
“We’re here to support Lottie...” Caelum stepped up and placed a hand on his ‘little sister’s’ shoulder. “Our father had four children with Celebrían, Galadriel’s daughter, our youngest sister was taken from us and brought to this land. Here she met and found her One and they had a child...little Lottie here.”
“I see...and you’re going to attend Hogwarts is my guess...” He looked at the group. “Yes...we’ll have to make the perfect wands for you...none of that premade crap like Garrick makes and sells...” He shook his head before lifting the fold in the counter and leading the way into the back.
Too one side was a forge with furnace and anvil in prominence, while on the walls were several tools and swords in various stages. On the other side was a long worktable that had hundreds of little cubby shelves above it and around it. Hanging out some of the cubbies were feathers and hairs. On a set of shelves were hundreds of different blocks of woods of varying lengths and age. There was a chest of jewels sitting in the corner of the worktable with the merest slivers of actinolite to fist size zunyites and every type and size in between.
“Now boys...” Joshua called Caelum and Cyrus over from the swords and knives that they were drawn to. “Hogwarts doesn’t allow one of carry a weapon...not that a wand isn’t a weapon all on its own.” He sighed before moving back to the table with the wand ingredients. “We’ll start with Lottie was it?” He looked down at the young girl who simply nodded. “Very well, Miss Lottie close your eyes and reach out with your magic...place your hands on the worktable...that way all the ingredients that I need will come there...”
Lottie followed his directions stepping forward and placing her hands on the table he gestured to. She closed her eyes and reached out for the ingredients around her. She had been training in using wandless magic since she was a little girl thanks to Sirius and Remus, but she knew that to fit in here she’d have to have a wand and wondered about what it was going to be. There was the sound of gasps as she felt her magic reach to others and pull them forward before it stopped and she finally opened her eyes.
“A unique wand for sure...” Joshua whispered as he approached. “You are definitely a strong magical...three by three by three...only thing that would be stronger would be a triple seven wand...” He moved the wood around to get an understanding of it before nodding. “First your woods...” He pulled the three blocks closer and let his magic start working it to form the shaft of the wand. “We’ve got Aspen, which is known to be outstanding for charm work. Then there is Cedar, which typically choses one of high loyalty and strength of character. It is hard to fool one who carries a cedar wand, its perfect match is seen to be where there is perspicacity and perception. Finally, there is Hawthorn, it can be seen to make a strange and contradictory wand that is full of paradoxes just as the tree from which it is taken does.”
“What do you mean?” Lottie asked carefully.
“The hawthorn leaves and blossoms have healing properties while the branches that are cut from the tree smell of death.” Joshua smiled gently at Lottie before turning back to the wand that was being created. The aspen had the most prominent look of the woods causing the wand blank to take on a white look, the other woods seemed to flow into the wand leaving only the look of the white aspen behind. “Then we have the cores...again three...in the magical world there is high power in three and seven that you have three, by the power of three, makes this and you a wand and magical to watch. Make sure that none learn the truth about your numbers. There are many who would distrust someone who is so ‘young’ in their eyes with a wand as powerful as this shall be.”
“I’ll be careful.” Lottie whispered.
“Very well...For your cores you have a phoenix feather, now this one is unique for it is from not a fire phoenix but an earth phoenix, they have feathers that are predominantly browns, golds, blues, and a little red. This phoenix feather is from a phoenix that has given no other and gave it before going to wherever the regal birds go upon their final deaths. It was over 1000 years old and had been the familiar for Godric Gryffindor.” The other cores rose at the same time as the phoenix feather with the tail feathers wrapping around the horn. “Then we have a thunderbird tail feather and a horned serpent horn.” As soon as the feathers finished wrapping around the horn it seemed to liquify and flow into the wood. “A phoenix feather wand as capable of the greatest range of magic, they can show their own initiative, sometimes acting of their own accord. They can be the pickiest when choosing a wielder. A Thunderbird tail feather wand can be powerful but difficult to master, they are typically good for transfigurations. While finally a horned serpent horn is also powerful, they are also sensitive to parseltongue, again a talent to be hidden if you have it for it is seen as an Evil, or Dark, gift by many in England. They will warn the owner of danger by emitting a low musical tone.”
“Can others hear it?” Sirius asked wanting to know if she needed to be wary of others hearing when the wand emitted the noise so that they could take precautions.
“Only those who also have the gift of Parseltongue.” Joshua replied with a nod, understanding the caution in Sirius’s voice. As the last of the cores were absorbed into the wood the final parts of the wand were levitated above the table and merging and then flowing along the length of the wand to create swirls and hand grip with a few off shoots of the stones showing. “Aquamarine helps one clear their mind, balance their emotions, and strengthen personal power. It helps one see the truth in a situation. Diamond encourages stepping up and stepping into your true power...it helps with accepting and fulfilling a spiritual or magical destiny. Finally, we have moonstone...it helps with the discovery of hidden truths and enhances intuition and wisdom.” With the last of the stone settling there was a flash as the wand finished before it was passed over to Lottie. “12 and a half inch and flexible...one drop of blood upon the base stone and it will answer to no other while always returning to you.”
Lottie nodded before pricking her finger with the needle that Joshua handed to her and letting one drop of blood land on the diamond at the base of the handle. Another flash of light and the wand was complete. She stepped back and watched as Elrohir stepped up next. Again, there was a gasp as three woods, three cores, and three stones settled on the table before Elrohir.
“Beech...showing that even though you appear young the magic knows that you’re older than you seem.” Joshua smirked. “Beech wands choose someone who is rich in understanding, wise beyond their years, and full of experience. Then we have blackthorn, which while unusual has a reputation of being best suited to a warrior.” He raised an eyebrow at Cyrus as he spoke this.
“That fits you, Cyrus.” Caelum smirked from where he was standing back with the others so not to interfere.
Cyrus just glared briefly at his brother; he knew that his true name meant Elf-Knight but didn’t need teasing over it. He turned back to the third wood while looking at Joshua with a raised eyebrow wanting to know the meaning behind it.
“Finally for woods we’ve got dogwood...these are always entertaining wands...for the user of a dogwood wand are typically quirky and mischievous.” There was laughter at that remembering the many pranks and bits of mischief they’d all gotten up to. “Dogwood wands typically insist on partners who can provide them with a scope of excitement and fun.” As he told them about the last bit of the woods they started to morph into the thin length of a wand blank. “For the cores we have dragon heartstring, which typically have the most power when it comes to wands and are very capable of flamboyant spell work. They tend to learn quicker than other types but can be temperamental. Then there is white river monster spine, which tend to produce spells of force and elegance as well as thunderbird tail feather. Which I’ve already explained to you.” The heartstring and feather wound around the spine like had happened with Lottie’s wand before they seemed to flow into the wand base. “Finally, we have Aventurine, which is known as the ‘lucky talisman’ or the ‘stone of opportunity’. It helps you to release old habits and patterns so that you’re ready for new growth. We have yellow jade, which carries energy of the Earth and nature. It is favored by healers. And lastly there is clear quartz crystal...this is the most useful and versatile of gemstones for metaphysical work. It can be considered ‘programmable’ so that it can be infused with your intentions and amplify them bringing more power to your spell work.” While Joshua was explaining the wand was finishing up its creation with the aventurine coating the whole of the wand turning it green in color, while the crystal fused to the end and the yellow jade liquified around it all in a web or frozen liquid formation. “Fourteen inches...and slightly rigid...a good wand for herbology, healing, and defense.”
Caelum waited until Cyrus had placed a single drop of blood on the focus stone on the base of the wand locking it to him just like Lottie had so that no other would be able to use his wand. After Cyrus had moved away to look at the sheaths that were available taking Lottie with him so that they could discuss what would work best for her petite form he stepped forward. He was thankful that his brother knew that he didn’t want everyone watching him. Following the steps that his siblings had taken he placed his hands on the workbench and reached within him. Taking a deep breath, he let it out along with his magic while keeping his eyes open and watching as several items lifted from their sections and settled on the table in front of him.
“Of course, you’d have a three-by-three-by-three wand as well. If Lord Eru and Lady Magic saw fit to give you the gift of magic, they’d make sure that you could support the one, who had it before.” Joshua sighed out as he looked over the things on the bench. He raised an eyebrow as he realized that he was looking at the last of the three thunderbird tail feathers that he’d been gifted by a rescued thunderbird who resided in America. “Huh...” He looked at the woods and began the formation of the wand blank. “We’ve got Alder, not to be mistaken for Elder, Alder wood is an unyielding wood. This does not mean that the owner is stubborn or obstinate. But most often they are very helpful, considerate and likable. Most often used in making pipes and flutes...as well as building bridges. People with Alder wood wands are adventurous travelers.” He lifted an eyebrow as he said this with a smirk on his face. “They are confident decision makers who trust their inner voices.” He looked over at the other two kids that were in the shop before looking back at him.
Caelum just lifted an eyebrow in response without speaking, though he had a little bit of a smirk on his lips in return.
“Then we have Black Walnut...these are less common than the traditional walnut. A black walnut wand tends to seek a master of good instincts and powerful insight.” Joshua lifted his eyebrow again before seeing the third wood and biting back a chuckle. “Then we have dogwood again. I’m thinking you and your brother are pranksters and troublemakers.”
Caelum just smirked without giving anything away. Sirius and Remus bit back chuckles of their own. While Cyrus looked over at his brother with a smirk of his own as they were still able to hear things very well though they looked like they were full human instead of the three-quarter elf that they truly were. Lottie let out a little giggle before hiding her mouth behind her hand, eyes dancing in laughter.
“Just as I thought.” Joshua smirked. “Just like your father and his brother.”
Caelum tilted his head to the side as he studied the man before shrugging and looking back at the items on the workbench as the cores now rose into the air a hair wrapping around the thunderbird feather and then both wrapping around the spine.
“Your cores match your brothers for the most part. The only difference is the unicorn hair instead of dragon heartstring. The other two are white river monster spine and thunderbird tail feather. The feather is the last of three that I was given by a Thunderbird named Frank after he’d been rescued by Magizoologist named Newton Scamander, he came to me for help in getting Frank free from where he’d been kept captive as well as asking for help with the removal of chains that had been binding the regal creature. Frank gave me three of his feathers before he was returned to America, he’d been found in Egypt...” Joshua gave himself a shake before looking back at the cores as they began to liquify and flow into the wand blank. “The single unicorn hair came from the lead stallion of the forbidden forest herd that resides on the grounds of Hogwarts. A unicorn hair generally produces the most consistent of magic with the least fluctuations and blockages. They are very difficult wands to turn to the black arts...known throughout England’s wixen world as the dark arts. They are the most faithful of wands and usually will only remain attached to their first owner. With the drop of blood that you will give like the others it won’t even be a potential for it to be transferred. Only through death and to a descendant of your blood will it happen. There is a minor disadvantage that is made up for with the other two cores along with the woods that were used in your wand. Unicorn hair wands generally don’t make the most powerful wands and they’re prone to melancholy if mishandled.”
Again Caelum rose an eyebrow as if asking if Joshua truly thought that he’d mishandle any weapon for that was what he knew the wand truly was they were arming and training children with weapons. He’d learned what he could from Sirius and Remus when they were in Arda and knew that many of the spells could be used against others in ways that could be extremely dangerous. He turned back to the wand as the black walnut took on a black sheen to it the other woods only lightly showing in the wand. The stones were next in their transformation and joining on the wand.
“We have first Amazonite of your focus stones...this helps harmonize different motivations and interests bringing to truth to light without the influence of several emotions as well as allowing one to see another point of view. It facilitates both in people and within the individual psyche.” Joshua watched as it merged with the other stones. Next we’ve got amethyst...this is known to protect you from negative energy, enhance your intuition and psychic abilities, and helps to break up bad habits.” Caelum smirked at that. “It’s considered a powerhouse stone with many benefits. It’s a great focus for those that are gifted with warding, healing, and mental arts. This particular one is a Moroccan Amethyst, which are known to be a deep purple variety that often contains chevrons and crackle look to it and violet fire.” Joshua looked at the stone as it merged with the amazonite. “doesn’t change the powers of the stone just the type it is...” He shrugged. “Finally we have a Selenite crystal. These are best known for being a clearing and purification crystal. It works well when attached to other crystals because it will enhance and amplify their effects. Due to its flexibility and harmonizing effects it’s an ideal stone for healing tools with multiple stones and crystals. This crystal is second only to quartz.” Joshua spoke as the stones finished their merging with the wand. The selenite at the base of the wand while the amazonite and amethyst merged and flowed in a twisting vortex up the wand about three quarters of the way giving a unique look to the wand with the deep black of the wood and the shine of the stones. “Thirteen and two-thirds inches long and slightly flexible.”
Caelum was quick to place a single drop of his blood on the wand allowing it to lock to him before he nodded in thanks to Joshua and moved over to the other two while Sirius and Remus talked with Joshua making sure that their wands were right for them, they’d been struggling with them while in Arda and didn’t know if it was form them being in a different land. He moved over to Cyrus and Lottie who were still at the wand holders. He saw what had Cyrus’s attention and had to nod in approval, they were a matched pair of leather bracers in a light brown with an inset of a golden twining vine work, there were two sets of them so they were able to get matching ones. They had spells in place that would allow them to store their wands, the bracers to go unseen by those they wished it to be, to drop the wand into their hands when needed, as well as a spell that they could link to their wand to bring it back if ever they lost it in battle.
“Those are perfect...” Caelum said with a smirk as he stepped into the space with his siblings. “Now what should we get for Little Lottie?” He smiled at the kitten glare they received from the teasing.
Lottie smirked and held up a pair of bracers that had caught her attention. On one there was a wand sheath, it had wizard space on it that would allow the wand to fit in the space while also having a magical trigger that would allow it to be dropped into her hand instead pulling it out. The bracers had the same spells that were on the ones that the twins were choosing. The other held a small delicate looking dagger that had a wicked sharp edge and the handle of was a green man, or Ent in the design. The thing that made her smirk was that while the school didn’t allow them to carry weapons these could take spells that would hide the dagger from sight and give her the needed protection if something were to happen. Caelum and Cyrus nodded in approval at seeing the small blade, it wasn’t much but it was perfect for defense in that it could be placed in very delicate areas to get someone to back off if need be. They knew that they were going to get multicompartment trunks and keep a large amount of their weapons in a password protected compartment that wouldn’t even allow house-elves to get into them.
“Alright...these will be it for here...” Sirius said from behind them. Both Remus and he had their wands checked over and all blockages discovered that made their spells weaker removed. From there they paid for the bracers that the kids had found and the wands, a total of 250 galleons for all of what they were getting, which while expensive was necessary due to the materials and spells used. “Now...let’s go to get your trunks and then we’ll get the other supplies once we’ve got places to put them.”
At The Wandering Wizard, all your necessary supplies for traveling the world and everyday use, where they picked up three matching steamer wardrobe trunks with extra drawers and compartments that were hidden through passwords, which they had put on at The Expert Key, all set in parseltongue since there were so few that knew the language and monogrammed with their initials. They also picked up three deep brown leather messenger bags that were spelled so that it would only weigh as much as two large tomes, had compartments to store their ink, pens, quills, parchment, and a water bottle without risking anything spilling and staining, again they got them monogrammed with their initials, though Caelum had his done in gold while Cyrus had his done in silver, Lottie’s was done in a deep red. Lottie also picked up a small traveling chest that had drawers for her jewelry that she was planning on picking out from the vaults as time went on. She also chose a very similar chest for any makeup that she might end up using in the future though at the moment it simply would hold her toiletries, hair ties, and lip gloss. All of them spelled with parseltongue passwords so that no one would be able to get into their things and ‘borrow’ or add things to their items.
The next stop was at Madam Nob’s Wizarding Wear, all your clothing needs from the simplest to most complicated designs. Where they got their uniforms: three sets plain work robes, in black; one plain pointed hat, black for day wear; one pair of protective gloves, in dragonhide or similar, in black; one winter cloak, black with silver fastenings; three button down shirts, in white; three silk ties, in black; three grey v-neck jumpers for males, three grey cardigans for females; three pairs trousers for males three knee length pleated skirt in black for females; black socks, crew for males and knee high for females, also wool tights for females three pairs; one pair black dress shoes; and the spells to add house colors and crests to the robes, ties, and sweaters. Though it listed only three on there shopping list they ordered five sets of everything so that they’d have one for every day and if one got so worn out from use. The dragonhide gloves they got spelled with resistance spells so that they were not easily pierced by blade or spell, even more so than normal for dragonhide, as well as making sure that nothing would seep through the seams of the gloves to come in contact with the skin while they are making potions.
After they got their uniforms ordered they moved on to filling out their regular everyday wear, jeans, trousers, boots, shoes, shirts, skirts, and dresses, along with the undergarments that they needed to make sure that they were able to dress and move comfortably. They also got things to be able to work out and practice in needing to make sure that they keep their skills up.
From the clothing store they moved to The Black Cauldron then to Madame Mungo’s Apothecary where they got their supplies for potions. Then they went onto Ceufroy’s Ink and Quill Parlor where they got not only quills and inks in the standard colors for the schoolwork but fun multi-color inks, fountain pens that had internal ink reservoirs, pencils both regular lead and colored, watercolors, and acrylic paints along with brushes for painting. From the ink and quill shop they went on to Supreme Scrolls where they got all the parchment for schoolwork, several writing journals for note taking, canvas for painting, and drawing journals.
After that it was on to Elder Books and Mister Clodomir’s Trusty Tomes, for all their lesson books. Including books for preparation for the classes such as History Without Direction, Automatic Updated Version, By Rowena Ravenclaw; Brewing for Beginners, By H.B. Prince; Botanicals and Brews, By H.B. Prince; Lords, Ladies, and the Sacred Twenty-Eight; What is the truth of the Wizengamot; Traditions of the Noble Houses; and Wixen Holidays that Honor Magic’s Gift, and How to Preform the Rights. Lottie also picked up The True Hogwarts History, Self-Updating Version by Rowena Ravenclaw.
They loaded their books into their trunks in the library compartment, which had spells in place to protect them as well as organize them by subject, author, and year for those such as The Standard Book of Spells, Grade 1 – 7 that they bought all at once in the self-updating versions, and other books that were in a series that were for fun reading. Lottie found books about ‘Harri Potter’s’ life growing up and bought them to make sure that they knew about what the world thought she was raised as. They also bought them so they could find out anything about the authors, publishers, and the one that authorized the stories to be printed as non-fiction while it was very clear that they were one hundred percent fiction, after all what five-year-old would be hunting for a magical tower.
From the bookstores they moved on to Archer’s Special Sorcery to get their telescope and brass scales along with the crystal phials for the potions class. They moved on to Puvis’ Owl Shop to see if an owl would chose any of the three children only for Sirius to be the one to walk out with a Eurasian Eagle Owl that seemed to have a permanent scowl on his face.
Next they went to the Merry Menagerie. Caelum found a Kneazle kitten that was a mix of black, silver, and white with the white of the fur mostly concentrated around the eyes and mouth. Cyrus found a kneazle kitten that was the opposite in coloring being mainly silver and white with a few black stripes through her fur though it was the same concentration of white around the mouth and eyes. Lottie was the last to find her kitten in the litter that the other two had come from, for he was hiding in the shadows and was almost pure black, with only a few pieces of white hair here and there which caused the kitten to seem to have stars in his fur.
With their shopping done, all the school and pet supplies stored in the trunks and the kittens riding on the kids shoulders, the group moved toward the Dark Griffin and to floo where Lottie went through first with Sirius to Potter Manor and lowered the wards for the others to get in. After everyone arrived Sirius led Lottie to the ward stone where she went over it and blocked access from any that had been granted it but for Sirius, Remus, Caelum, Cyrus, and Severus. They then sent a letter to Sirius’s grandfather setting up a meeting for the next day with him and the others that had been cleansed at which time Lottie would lower the wards again but only in certain areas of the manor and making sure that Dumbledore had no access whatsoever to the manor. With the help of the house-elves they were able to get a meal and their rooms cleaned. Tomorrow was going to be another majorly busy day as they dealt with even more things to come.
Chapter 5
Summary:
A nice long chapter leading up to the arrival at Hogwarts and then the first week as they get ready for classes and some more explanations and plans in things.
Chapter Text
“What are we going to do about school?” Lottie sighed as she leaned against Caelum.
“What do you mean Little Lottie?” Sirius asked carefully.
“Well for one the letters said acceptance had to be sent by the 31st of last month. It’s now the 3rd.” Lottie looked at Remus and Sirius with a raised eyebrow, they’d been returned to Earth on the 2nd due to Lottie’s true birthday. “Also, there are going to be expectations for me in the sorting and the way that I act. Just like there are expectations of what I supposedly look like...I’ve already set the goblins on the author and publisher for the Harri Potter Books that are out there. Along with those that are makin money promotin their products by claiming that they’re faves of Harri Potter.” Lottie scoffed as she looked up from her kitten, she was still trying to figure out a name for him.
“First, the Goblins took care of the acceptance for both of you with a bit of time magic showing that you’d all accepted the invite to Hogwarts on the 31st. The actual deadline for acceptance is usually the 10th of August due to events like you and your siblings. After all several are on vacations at the time of the letters being sent.” Sirius replied before addressing the second part of her questions. “We know that your parents have no care which house you get into as long as it fits you and you enjoy it. And We...” Sirius gestured to Remus and him with a finger. “Have no care as long as you are true to yourself. Don’t let anyone make you be who you aren’t.”
“Oh...” Cyrus cried out in shock as his kitten jumped from his lap to attack the kitten of Caelum. “Aren’t you a little mischief maker.” He laughed.
“Mine just causes mayhem.” Caelum chuckled as he watched his kitten duck out from under Cyrus’s before she could land.
“Those are good names for them.” Lottie smiled at the pair.
“What are?” Cyrus looked up from where he’d scruffed his kitten by the fur at the back of her neck.
“Mischief and Mayhem.” Remus chuckled having followed Lottie’s line of thought easily.
“I like it.” Caelum shrugged with a smile on his lips. A laugh being startled out of him as Lottie’s little one was following her like a shadow as she left the room moments later only to turn and pounce on Mayhem. “That one’s a little devil...”
“I think he’s more of a Phantom.” Lottie chuckled as she looked at what was happening.
Phantom just perked up proudly at having pinned his sister before he pranced over to Lottie and begged to be picked up.
“Oh, you’re gonna be a handful aren’t ya.” Lottie chuckled when he got frustrated and just started climbing her, thankfully she had a pair of loose cotton pants on.
“All kittens are.” Remus chuckled as he watched the kitten and his heart-daughter. “Now we’ve got three weeks before the day you need to take the train. We were thinking of going to the coast and just showing you around England. We’ll go to the other countries other days.”
As Remus spoke an owl arrived with a letter for Remus which he blinked at waving his wand to check for spells and potions on it only to growl when he realized it was covered with compulsions. A second owl arrived this one for ‘Harri’. Another wave of the wand and more spells were uncovered from the second letter. Lottie shook her head in disbelief after Sirius had removed the letters from their envelopes, keeping the spells on the envelopes as evidence he placed them in a secure box that would keep the compulsion spells and potions from seeping into anything else. They hovered the letters in front of themselves as they read them, not even touching the parchment they were written on for the same reason as they didn’t touch the envelopes.
“Well, he’s gonna be in for a shock.” Lottie chuckled looking at the bottom of the letter where the signature resided. “After all it’s hard for me to trust someone trying to compulse a Lady and heiress of several Most Ancient and Most Noble houses.”
“What do you mean?” Sirius asked carefully while walking behind her to look at what she was reading and biting back a growl. Thankfully they were meeting with his grandfather later that day. “That bloody bastard...”
“What’s wrong?” Caelum stood in shock at Sirius’s reaction.
“Just listen...” Sirius cast a spell that would read out the letter without touching it.
Dearest Harri,
I’m so disappointed in you! Why would you not remain with your aunt and uncle? I sent someone to collect you to make sure that you received your invitation from our school. Don’t worry we’ve accepted for you as a precaution since we hadn’t heard from you before this point. I don’t know who you’re with but if they say they’re friends or family it isn’t real. The only family you have is your aunt and uncle. Send me a reply with your location and I’ll send my contact to gather you and take you for your shopping. Now as to wherever and whoever you are staying with, we must return you to your aunt and uncle since they are the ones with custody of you.
Sincerely,
Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore
Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry
Order of Merlin, First Class,
Grand Sorcerer, Chief Warlock,
Supreme Mugwump, International Confederation of Wizards
“Wow pretentious much?” Cyrus chuckled.
“How so?” Remus looked over wondering what lead Cyrus to saying that.
“Not only did he give his full name, but he also listed all his titles and the award he has.” Cyrus shrugged as he picked up his own pushy kitty.
“It’s like that on the school letters as well though not his full name. There it’s just Headmaster...with his first and last name then all the titles.” Remus shrugged. He let a smirk cover his face as he continued reading his own letter. “Oh, this is just too good...”
“What is it Moony?” Sirius looked over at his mate.
“Well, the Goblins didn’t waste any time.” Remus replied. “They already went to the school...Albus is pissed about that by the way.” He smirked at the others. “He’s writing begging me to come and be the Defense teacher since while the Goblins were taking care of the wards, they discovered something was wrong with the former muggle studies teacher that was going to be the professor this year.”
“Letter for Mistress Lottie.” A house-elf popped in and handed over a thick letter that held the Gringotts coat of arms on the front.
“Thank you Pip.” Lottie smiled at the House-elf that she’d been introduced to yesterday that was the head of the Potter Manor contingent. She opened the letter and let out several curses of shock.
“What’s wrong now?” Caelum stood and went to read over Lottie’s shoulder.
“Wow that bastard really messed with things.” Lottie shook her head. “This is a report from the goblins that dealt with Hogwarts. Not only did they have to do a full cleanse on the hat, but they’ve extended the acceptance for the attendance confirmation to the 18th of this month due to over HALF of the students on the eligible list of students from all the years being unsent. They found a room where the letters that should’ve been sent were kept. It also had all the ‘fan mail’ that was sent to the Girl-who-lived.” Lottie rolled her eyes at that. “They also returned the wards to the standards set up by the Founders, there were a lot of additions plus a lot of things removed. They retrieved the Philosopher’s stone from the school. Turns out Dumbledore was caught in the process of attempting to hide it within the Mirror of Erised, which is another thing they’ve removed. The sword of Gryffindor and the Potter Family invisibility cloak were found in the headmaster’s personal quarters. The thing that affected the defense professor was the fact that he had a parasitic spirit attached to his soul, the adjustment of the wards caused the possession to be discovered and the professor was removed to Gringotts to be dealt with. The Ghost that teaches history was discovered to still being paid even though he was dead. They also found that he was spelled, didn’t know one could actually spell ghosts...huh...anyway he’s been released from the spells and while he’s still at Hogwarts he’s no longer the professor for History. They’ve also found the supposed curse on the defense position; it was tied with an artifact that was affected by a black magic spell in a room of hidden things. They’re requesting the permission to have the house-elves of the school go through the room and return things to the families they belong to or the rights to sell items.” Lottie saw nothing wrong with giving that permission as she started writing out the different permissions need. “They also in their actions discovered that with an audit that half the staff doesn’t have the necessary mastery to teach their subjects along with the list of classes offered and professors listed for each do not match up to what the professors told them. They’re going to recommend to the Governors for the year to be delayed in starting due to needing to fill the positions to the classes.”
“They’ve already contacted me about the seat that I have on the board.” A voice spoke from the door to the family room where they’d been sitting. “Forgive me I couldn’t help but overhear some of what you were discussing.” The man spoke as he stepped further in with a house-elf right behind him wringing their hands. “Your house-elf was showing me where to go. I’m Arcturus Black.” He bowed to Lottie who raised an eyebrow. “I’m your great-grandfather.” Arcturus had short white hair that was slightly wild along with a simple mustache. He had a sharp jaw line and slightly pointed chin; he also wore a simple pair of glasses which had metal at the top but none on the bottom. He was dressed in a black suit with black button up, grey tie, and a brocade scarf with a short black cloak that was lined with a royal blue, on his hands he wore a pair of short gloves.
“Grandfather.” Sirius moved to stand before Arcturus.
“I made sure that you were cleared of everything after you disappeared from that horrid cell.” He looked at his grandson. “Your mother made me think that she was taking care of things but when I found out from the paper that you disappeared, I knew that it wasn’t the truth. Since I was still Lord Black at the time of your father’s passing you were never fully disowned. Your mother had no say in the decisions since as you know the Black Family has always been Patriarchal.” He clasped a hand on Sirius’s shoulder before looking around the room then back at Sirius. “I am grateful for your return. I have to admit that I’ve had to permanently dismiss your family’s house-elf. Your mother gave a final order to the blasted beast to make sure I was continually dosed with a slow acting poison. Turns out he was affected by the draught of despair and didn’t question it when she told him it was a health tonic. Before his death he told me what had happened to Reggie, and I’ve sent the information to the Goblins along with the black magic artifact that he’d been storing in the townhome.” Arcturus sneered. “Because of the actions from the Goblins I’m cleansed of it and on the path of healing.”
“How’d you get me cleared?” Sirius blinked in shock.
“Well, they were looking into your case when you disappeared from the cell, and it came out that you had not had a trial nor even a prior incantitum cast on your wand. Once that was done it became clear that you hadn’t caused the explosion nor anything else that had happened on the street that day. Though they claim that they jailed you for betrayal of the Potters there was no need to jail someone for something like that. It was then that they actually looked into the department of life and death and found out that there was no death certificate for Peter, so he’s got a standing warrant out for his arrest.”
“Well shit...” Sirius stumbled to sit on the couch looking from his grandfather to his mate and the children then back. “This is not what I was expecting when you wished to meet.”
“Oh, I figured. I’d like for the whole of the family to meet back up soon. I’ve corrected your cousin Andromeda’s misinformation about her being disowned from the family. Again, your father and his cousin were never the Lord of the house when they tried to claim she was disowned. Just because she was blasted off the spare family tapestry doesn’t mean a fuckin thing.” Arcturus snarled. “I’m glad the bitch is dead for what she attempted to do to the family in my name.” He shook his head. “Now grandchildren let’s take a look at you.” He turned to Caelum, Cyrus, and Lottie. “Who is whom and who is the oldest?”
“I’m the oldest.” Caelum came over with his hand out for a shake. “Caelum Joseph.” He looked at the others. “I’ll likely go by CJ at Hogwarts.” He shrugged, he and Cyrus had spoken the night before while preparing for bed, and he’d be CJ while Cyrus would be Cy. He was dressed in a white tee with a red button up left open over it and a pair of black jeans. He’d gone with light brown short hair like Remus’s and golden amber eyes for his look for the day.
“I’m the next in line Cyrus Jonathan. I’ll be going by Cy.” Cyrus explained as he stepped up and held his hand across his chest giving a slight bow, he was the more formal of the pair. He was dressed in a white button up with a cravat, black vest, light blue jacket, and blue jeans. His hair was white, and he had changed his eyes to purple and his face to fit with Sirius’s shape more. As he spoke, he changed his hair to black while CJ changed his to black as well.
“I’m Harriette Charlotte, though I go by Lottie.” Lottie explained as she stepped forward and dropped a brief curtsy grateful for the loose pants, she was wearing that looked almost like a skirt, while her top had a bit of needle work around the neckline and loose sleeves. She had chosen to have her hair red like Lily’s was as well as the green eyes and a smattering of freckles across her nose, there were a few little white flowers in her hair, she changed a few strands to black and white through her hair making it look like highlights and lowlights.
“You’ve all got the Black Family gift.” Arcturus blinked in shock.
“Yep...” Lottie popped the p as she answered bouncing slightly in place.
“Fantastic.” Arcturus smiled at the trio.
From there the group just got to know Arcturus and Lottie offered him room in Potter Manor while he was still recovering from the poisoning that had happened. After all most wizards lived until well into their hundreds and because of the actions of Walburga he would’ve likely passed later that year.
It took a few days before the Potter-Black-Lupin family were able to leave the manor for a trip to the coast. Remus had replied to Dumbledore that he’d take the job but wouldn’t need the accommodations for Moony. He explained that he’d gone through a purification ritual in a remote colony in South America that had been able to help him overcome the curse, it was something where it was very secret, and one had to be fully accepted before they’d give the secret. He made sure that Dumbledore knew that it was a gift given by Lady Magic and only after an unbreakable vow not to share how it happened. It was the reason that Sirius had disappeared from the cell since it also needed every one of their pack that was of age that was true to the pack. One had to also be very remorseful and never have bitten someone on their own. It was the thing that had been devised for them to be able disclose that he was no longer a werewolf.
September 1st arrived before anyone was expecting it to happen. They were both nervous and excited. They’d made plans to take the school by storm and throw every single preconceived notion about Lottie out the window of the highest tower. Do to the work of the Goblins, Governors, and Professors the students would still be arriving on time for the start of the school year though it would be a week upon their arrival before they’d actually have classes as the students were checked, and tested, there was also going to be wandmakers arriving, including Joshua to make sure that the wand matches the wizard or witch instead of a family wand. Thanks to the funds found by the goblins they were paying the difference needed for the wand to fit the student.
Dumbledore had retained his position as Headmaster by the skin of his teeth and his tenure. All headmasters had to either retire or die in office there had not been one that had been fired in the whole time of Hogwarts. He was on probation though so that if he messed with things again he’d be relieved of his position. He also had a magical restraining order against Lottie which made her feel a bit smug as she climbed onto the train and went to find a cabin, she had her trunk shrunk in her pocket with Phantom perched on her shoulder, she still was amused that she was a witch with a black cat for her familiar. With the magical restraining order, he was able to be in the Great Hall at the same time as her and in the halls, but he could not approach her, nor could he do anything to get her alone to talk without the restraining order coming into action and physically removing him from near her. It has been issued by Madame Bones after she received the letters soaked with the potions and compulsions that had arrived from the moment that she’d arrived back in this world.
“Ready for this little Lottie?” CJ asked as he kept her close to him, both him and Cy were bracketing her and keeping her separated from the rest who were gawkers trying to see the ‘Girl-who-lived’, though they didn’t look twice at Lottie since she didn’t have the classic look they thought she had.
“Not at all.” Lottie sighed as she slumped into the seat on a bench with her brothers taking the bench opposite. “I’m nervous mostly about running into the one that was on the contract with me...even if it was a false contract...”
“We’ll worry about that when the time comes.” Cy said softly as he moved from the bench across from Lottie to sitting beside her and wrapped her in his arms. “Don’t worry Little Lottie...we’ve got you.”
CJ watched the two with fondness in his eyes before he looked back at the platform as the warning whistle signaled. He raised an eyebrow as a clearly pureblood family dashed in from the mundane entrance, there were seven children, though the girl looked upset as if she was too young to go still. They were all red heads and the mother seemed frustrated with the twins that were the second and third oldest looking of the group. The oldest seemed just as frustrated and wanting to be away from his family.
“Ohh...more twins how fun!” Cy smirked as he noticed what his brother was looking out at. “From the look on the mother’s face they’re troublemakers.”
“ohh...this’ll be fun...” Lottie smiled as she took them in as well. “The mother seems to be hunting for someone...” She watched as the mother seemed to be looking around with exasperation before turning to the youngest boy and talking to him. “Ten knuts that’s Ronald Weasley...” She muttered as she studied the rest of the platform.
“No bet...” CJ shook his head before joining her in watching the rest of the platform. “The blond is Draconis...” He saw a youth with two blonds behind him, though the mother’s hair was more brown then blond. “He needs to lighten up...look at how firmly he’s holding himself and all the product in his hair...that’s just wrong...bet he has waves and wants to hide it...”
“Nah...look at his parents hair both are stick straight...likely has fly away hair...” Cy replied with a shrug. He turned his attention back to the redheads. “I don’t think that Ronald is a big fan of his mother’s plans...”
“What makes you think that?” CJ asked looking over and seeing what his brother did. “Oh...that’s gonna be interesting...maybe ask him to sit here?” He looked at his siblings.
“I think that might be a good idea...” Lottie cocked her head as she watched a girl with bushy hair enter from the mundane side without anyone escorting her. She studied her and then watched as the final rush for the train happened as parents with magic got the things on board. The young girl had help from the redhead twins who then moved on to say their final goodbyes. “Do we know what the judgement for the mother was in that contract...”
“No...Lady Magic only delivers her judgements to the ones affected...” CJ replied with a shrug before he went to the door and stepped out. He spotted the two redheaded twins and offered space in their cabin if they or their brother needed it.
“How’d you know?” One of the twins, seemingly the most outspoken one, asked as they approached.
“I people watch...as do my twin and triplet...” CJ replied with a shrug.
“Twin and triplet...wouldn’t it just be triplet?” The second asked with a confused tilt to his head.
Cy stepped out of the cabin after hearing that. “Oh no...See CJ and I are identical twins while our triplet is our sister...” Lottie waved from where she was sitting on the bench watching them.
“I didn’t know that was possible...” The first said before blinking at the ‘identical twins’ statement. “And I think your mistaken about being identical mate...”
“Oh, do you think so?” Cy asked as he changed his image so that he was an exact copy of the one who’d just spoken while CJ changed to match the other.
“Wicked!” A third male voice spoke from behind the pair.
“It helps our parents tell us apart, though that doesn’t mean we don’t pull switches now and then.” CJ replied before changing back. “Caelum Potter-Black...Though you can call me CJ” He held his hand out to shake.
“And I’m Cyrus Potter-Black though I prefer to be called Cy...Papa is Sirius enough for both of us.” He smirked as he spoke before looking back into the carriage. “That there’s Harriette...though she prefers...”
“That’s Harri Potter?” The third said with an amazed look on his face, she wasn’t looking anything like they were told to expect.
“She prefers Lottie...she’s pissed that someone has miss named her among the world. She’s always been Lottie, even to our parents. We’ve no clue where the Harri name came from.” Cy glared briefly before taking a deep breath. “The stories about her life also pissed her off. When Papa and Da found out about them they set the Bank after the ones profiting from it. They had never given the okay...”
“But Dumbledore told mum that as her magical guardian he had the right to do it...” The third said with confusion as the three boys joined the others in the cabin instead of crowding the hall.
“He was never her guardian...he only retained his position as Headmaster because of some bullshit clauses in his contract...” CJ grumbled as he sat beside Lottie with Cy on the other side.
“Tell us how you really feel CJ,” Lottie smirked before looking back out of the window as the train started moving. “Oh...your little sister is chasing the train...”
“She’s obsessed with the Harri Potter stories...she was hoping to meet ‘you’ today...” Ronald said with a sigh as he looked out as well he fought the urge to glare at his mother. “She loves the fact that you’re never the damsel in distress in the stories but instead you’re a badass warrior who defeats evil.”
“Huh...well I’ll probably have several ‘fans’ out there but none of what they know as fact truly is...” Lottie shrugged. “My brothers’ introduced themselves and briefly me...I’m Lottie Potter-Black.” She smiled and held her hand out across the gap of the benches.
“I’m Ronald Weasley...though I very much prefer Ron. Ronald is what my mum shouts out when I’m in trouble.” Ron said with a smirk as he shook her hand as well.
“I’m Fred...” One of the twins said with a smirk, and Lottie could feel his mischief dancing in his emotions. “And that’s George, or Forge and Gred.” He smirked as he said this.
“Okay George.” Lottie smiled in response before she pulled out a history book that was added to the curriculum after the spells were removed from the ghost professor.
“We’re going to see Lee...Ron why don’t you stay here...” Fred said softly looking at his little brother.
“Why?” Ron was confused usually he liked visiting with Lee with his brothers, they didn’t treat him like a hanger on like Percy did.
“Lee found his familiar this summer and it’s a tarantula...” George explained.
“Oh...thanks!” Ron shivered as he heard that. “He’s gonna keep it on him?”
“No...he’s got a terrarium that he’ll keep it in our dorm. He’s gonna have a notice-me-not tied to you on it if you’re sorted into Gryff...” Fred explained.
“Where else would I go?” Ron blinked in shock.
“Wherever the hat wants you to go.” George shrugged. “The letters that arrived that mum didn’t want us to see said that everyone was getting resorted something about spell tampering on the hat...it’s why even though we’re arriving on the normal day we won’t start classes for a week. That along with other things...”
“Huh...okay.” Ron shrugged again, ever since a glowing parchment from Gringotts appeared he felt like he was able to think and figure things out for himself. He no longer felt the desire to slack on his work, instead he was focused and had devoured the books that they had gotten. Fred and George had become even more protective of him after that letter had arrived and had properly apologized and were working with him on his arachnophobia so that it wouldn’t paralyze him at any point. Charlie and Bill had also reached out to check on them after the letter had arrived. He was startled from his thoughts when a mass of black landed on his lap going for his pocket where he’d put Scabbers to sleep off the stress of the morning. “Whoa!” He gripped the kitten by the scruff and pulled them up. “Easy there...that’s just my pet...”
“A Kneazle would only pounce like that if there is something magically off about the pet...can we see it?” Lottie asked as she took back Phantom.
“Sure...he’s nothin but an old rat...I’m honestly surprised that he’s still alive...he was Percy’s first and has been with the family for almost ten years now...” Ron shrugged as he pulled the rat out only to look startled as the three kittens hissed in anger at the sight of the rat. “That’s not just a reaction to a rat...” He looked at them, he knew how smart Kneazles were and that they wouldn’t react to someone’s pet in the way they were acting.
“No, it’s not...Cy...remember Da said he’d be in the front cabin...please go get him...” Lottie kept her eyes locked on the rat, she could feel his terror and his frustration she knew that it wasn’t the usual feelings that one could pick up from a mere rat.
Before Cy returned from the front of the train they had the door shoot open as another student barged in.
“Have any of you seen a toad? Neville here lost his.” The bushy haired female that Lottie had spotted on the platform asked, Lottie could tell that she was acting as she was out of nerves and fear.
“First off it is extremely rude to barge into a cabin even if we’re on a public train.” CJ spoke up. “Second it would be easy to find a Prefect and have them summon the toad...and finally, third one should never speak without having proper introductions. It could see you ostracized at the school from others no matter what house one gets into.”
“I’m going into Gryffindor as that’s where Headmaster Dumbledore went when he was a student.” The female sneered.
“Wow...that will definitely see you ostracized...I see that you’ve not been getting the news at all, or you would know that he’s not someone to look up to. He’s only Headmaster because of clauses in his contract that won’t allow the Board to fire him without actually catching him in the act.” Lottie explained looking at her with a raised eyebrow. “Why would you want to follow in someone else’s footsteps anyway. I much prefer to forge my own way.”
“You’re likely to be a Slytherin then.” The girl sneered.
“So...If I’m a Slytherin that is where I should be. I don’t judge a house by something that was done by others. After all, if you look at the statistics that are available about those that were truly part of the ‘Dark Lord’s’ group only a quarter of them were actually Slytherins...It was equal numbers from all the houses to be honest. Though people only saw Slytherins as the problem because of the mud slinging propaganda campaign that was waged against them. If you actually read the History book that was added to be part of the curriculum you would see that Salazar Slytherin was himself a ‘muggle’...” She sneered the word muggle. “Born...though I prefer to refer them to as mundane born it’s not an insult that way.”
“That books all fiction.” The girl sneered, though there was confusion and questions forming in her emotions.
“Is it? Then why was it verified by the recently re-discovered portraits of the founders as well as the Goblins of Gringotts who are in charge of records such as that?” CJ asked with his head cocked to the side. “Did you get tested by the Goblins when you went for your inheritance test?”
“What inheritance test?” The girl said.
“The one that they were ordered to give every mundane born after word was released that there was recent research discovered that mundane-borns were actually related to magicals through squib lines. Word was sent out on the fifth of August that it was a mandatory test now if one wanted to use the bank...” Ron spoke up from where he was keeping a tight hold on the rat while the three Kneazles were still growling at him.
“Well, I’ve not been to the bank since the beginning of the summer. We had enough money left over from our exchange that I was able to just purchase the new books.” The girl blinked in confusion.
“I think the tests are going to happen during the first week at school to make sure that when we’re sorted that we get the correct house.” Lottie looked at the door again where her Da was standing behind the two students with his eyes locked on the rat in Ron’s hands, in his hands was a special cage that would keep the rat in rat form until they were in a secure location. “Ron I want you to carefully stand up...My Da’s in the door, he’s got a cage with him. The reaction of the kneazles makes us uncomfortable with the rat and he’ll be able to test it...”
“Alright...” Ron nodded, worry, fear, and confusion the big emotions that Lottie could pick up on as he stood and went to the door.
“Why is he giving up his pet?” The girl asked with a snarl. “It’s his he shouldn’t have to give it up...”
“In the magical world...” Lottie started and only continued after the Rat, though fighting it was placed in the cage which lit up blue showing those that knew the truth that the animal was actually an animagus, green was a person cursed into animal form, while red was simply a magical animal. “There are those that can change their shape or have their shape changed. Hasn’t there ever been a time that you wished someone would turn into a toad or bug or something because they were bugging you?”
“I called a classmate a pig once when he was acting like one with the way he was eating, he developed a pigs tail...” The girl responded sheepishly.
“Exactly...” Lottie nodded before turning back to the cage that now had a clearly panicking rat. “There are ways to tell if someone has been cursed into a form or if they’re an animagus...” She looked at the girl to see she understood the term. “But one can’t tell for sure until something alerts others. For us it was the reaction of the Kneazles, they typically’ll ignore other pets because they can tell they belong ta someone else. But Phantom here,” She hugged her kitten closer as she spoke, “Went on the attack as soon as he sensed the rat...”
“What does the color on the cage mean?” The girl asked with confusion and curiousty on her face and in her emotions.
“Red would mean it’s a simply animal, magical or otherwise; Green would mean a human cursed into the form or transfigured into it; while blue...blue means that the animal in question is an Animagus and it won’t allow the creature in question to change back until they’re somewhere secure enough to be questioned.” Da replied with a sigh as he looked at the cage, he knew who this was and there was going to be hell to pay especially when the truth was released. “I...” He took a deep breath and looked at the redhead that had handed over the rat. “I know this animagus’ form...I need to ask though how long has your family had him?”
“Professor Dumbledore said he found him in the garden being chased by the gnomes one day and handed him over to Percy to care for him...that was when Percy was more lighthearted and gentle...he was always finding animals that were in need of care...” Ron said sadly while looking with disgust and a glare at the creature in the cage. “It wasn’t a year after the war ended...” He looked back at the Professor who’d been riding the train.
“That confirms my thoughts...” Da nodded before looking at the others. “I’m going to inform the other professor riding the train that I have to leave for a bit...I likely won’t be at the head table tonight, but I will see you later this week at the latest.”
“Okay Da...” Lottie nodded before watching him send off his patronus to inform the other professor he had to leave the train for an emergency. As soon as he was gone, she sat back with a sigh of relief.
“What’s was that about?” The girl exclaimed, even going so far as stomping her foot in frustration when she wasn’t answered and the boy that had arrived with the professor was standing behind them with a simple raised eyebrow.
“That was an animagus being taken into the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. He was around minors in his animagus form, even to the point of living with them. If he remained in his animagus form for nine years, there will be steps needed to be taken. And questions that will need to be asked.” CJ replied with a raised eyebrow. “Now would you either introduce yourselves,” He looked at the girl and the young boy that had arrived beside her but stayed silent this whole time, “Or move along so that my brother can get in here.” He nodded toward his brother.
“I’m Hermione Granger and this is Neville...” Hermione started before Neville interrupted her.
“Heir Longbottom at the service of you and your family...” He bowed at the waist before straightening and looking at the trio, after having moved aside for the one that had arrived with the professor to join them. He could see the rings naming their families upon the fingers of the males and female.
“Heir Longbottom! I was hoping to meet you. I’m Lady Potter-Black...well I’ve got many titles and am co-leader with my brothers but...”
“Everyone knows Harri Potter doesn’t have brothers.” Hermione sneered.
“Everyone knows many things about ‘Harri Potter’...but all that they know is fake news...surely, you’ve heard of that?” Lottie sneered at Hermione in return. “I’m Harriette Potter-Black but I prefer to be known as Lottie not a common name like Harri. That belongs to a boy and I’m anything but male.” She smirked. “Think for yourself. Books while good are always written by the victors.” She turned back to Neville. “Our mothers were each our godparents. My Papa told me about what happened to your parents, and I wish there was something we could do for them...” She gave him a gentle look that wasn’t filled with pity but understanding.
“Who’s your ‘papa’?” Another male voice spoke up from the side where Lottie was able to see three boys standing, the one that her brothers claimed was Draconis bookended by two brutes.
“Why Heir Black of course.” Lottie rolled her eyes as if it should be obvious. “After all he and Da adopted us within days of being born, with mum and dad’s permission of course.”
“And Lord Black agreed to that?” Draconis sneered.
“Of course, he did! Great-Grandpapa was so pissed at your Grandfather Black and Heir Black’s mother for her actions. Did you know that Grandmother was attempting to poison Great-Grandpapa?” She cocked her head to the side as she studied his shock. “Oh, you didn’t expect for me to know who you were before our introduction...apologies...” Inwardly she was dancing as she could feel the hatred that Ron felt toward Draconis dissipating into amusement at seeing the gob smacked expression on his face over her words and actions. She dropped a small curtsy in her black skater skirt that she was wearing with a maroon tank top and a grey cardigan over it. She was wearing black tights with maroon chuck taylor high tops and diamond studs in her ears, she also had a maroon bow that was clipping her hair back from her face, her hair at the moment was a red that almost matched the red of her clothing. “I’m Lady Harriette Potter-Black, these are my brothers Caelum and Cyrus. They are the Lords of the family...” She said with a shrug. “Magic herself named us Co-heads of the family and we’re not about to go against Her.”
“You speak as if magic is a person.” Hermione scoffed.
“Tell me Miss Granger. Do you travel out of the country on vacation ever?” Lottie turned to look at Hermione, she knew that a lot of her reactions were confusion and fear of inadequacy guiding her, and from the words of her brother CJ earlier there was likely some spells in place as well.
“Of course.” Hermione raised her nose as if she was above them due to her being able to travel the world.
“When you travel to another country do you follow their laws?” Lottie asked carefully while those that were traveling the halls, several were other mundane born that Lottie could tell from the clothing they were wearing.
“Of course.” Hermione now had a slight look of confusion.
“Do you scoff at their beliefs? Or tell them that they can’t believe in whatever deity they might believe in?” CJ asked as he figured out what Lottie was doing.
“Of course not! Just because I don’t agree doesn’t give me the right to tell someone what to believe...” Hermione stumbled as if shocked at the question.
“Then tell me why you’d speak of something you don’t understand? To us, and most Magicals, Lady Magic is a Being, she’s our Mother and the one that granted us the gift of magic. She’s the one no one else no other thing that decides who is worthy and who isn’t of the gift of magic.” Cy explained with a raised eyebrow as he stood behind Lottie. “Lady Magic is our matron, and we thank her for her gifts. We celebrate the solstices and other holidays as a thank you for the gift that she gave us. Our magic is stronger for it. Our Da is stronger for it. It is because of Lady Magic and an obscure magic that they’ve been sworn to secrecy over on the risk of their magic that a deadly curse was removed from Da. There are those that would say he’s a werewolf. He was but because of Lady Magic and his faithfulness to listening to her call and his love of humanity he through ritual forgotten to all but the most obscure tribes, he is now simply a wolf animagus and unable to spread the curse. We swear on Magic when we wish to make sure we’re believed and always perform a spell after to prove that She hasn’t forsaken us.”
“Nobody told me this...” Hermione stammered slightly as she looked around, she saw she wasn’t the only one that was flabbergasted.
“Well, that’s simple. Headmaster Dumbledore doesn’t want people to remember why we celebrate the Solstices and other holidays. Magic in England since he’s become a Head of so many things has been declining because we’ve been ignoring Lady Magic’s gifts...There is a reason that my siblings and I were blessed with the Black Family gift. It was because our parents Honored and Honor Lady Magic in all things.” Lottie explained before turning to her shoulder bag which she had her light reading books carried in. “Here... this is a true comprehensive study into the gift that is given by Lady Magic, the Holidays and how we celebrate them, along with the truth behind the core distinctions and why one is gifted one way or the other...”
“Where did the study happen?” Hermione asked taking the book with a thirsty look in her eyes.
“The ICW, the international confederation of wixen, put it out just two months ago. It took that long for the study to be completed enough for it to be handed out. They’ve spent the last 40 years compiling the information and watching the different nations and how Lady Magic blesses them before giving the news to the world.” Lottie explained.
“I’ve not seen that book at the store...” One of the students that had blue and silver on their robes that they were already wearing stated with a sneer.
“That’s because it was banned at the local stores due to actions of Headmaster Dumbledore before he lost his positions on the courts. It was only after he was removed from his position on the ICW that the report could even be acknowledged in England. The Goblins of Gringotts were the ones to get me that copy.” Lottie explained. “It also explains on why the intermarriage of every pureblood house without adding fresh genes into the pool are causing Lady Magic’s gifts to decrease in the families. It is only because of our mum adding the fresh blood along with Grandmother Lupin adding to the line through fresh blood. Those in France call mundane born ‘Sang neuf’ or New Bloods, for they bring them in and teach them the traditions and holidays from the beginning. From the moment that a New Blood’s magic is registered someone is there to introduce them to magic. If they find the environment is not healthy for the magical child, they'll remove the child and alter the memories of the family to keep them safe.”
“How...why...” Hermione stuttered in shock before looking up in shock over the announcement that they’d be arriving soon to the school.
“We can talk more after you read that...also don’t be afraid to be open to other houses...you never know one might fit you better than you expect.” Lottie smiled before she moved to her bag and pulled out her robes, she didn’t change the rest of her clothing since Da had explained the sorting would be delayed for them until the end of the week, one of the formerly empty towers was being opened for the students to rest in while the other years were resorted if they desire it, and everyone was cleansed. “Also don’t judge others as you never know what is happening in someone else’s life...” She looked at Ron and Draconis as she said that statement while they waited for the train to finish pulling in.
As they exited the train Lottie heard a large man calling out for the first years and joined the others in getting to the area they were led. She joined her brothers and Ron in one of the boats, he was quiet as he thought over everything he’d heard since he joined his brothers in the cabin with the triplets and learned some things that surprised him. She looked in amazement as they approached Hogwarts lit up to welcome the students. It was as if it was even brighter than ever as the wards that protected and maintained the ancient castle were restored.
“It looks like I’d always pictured Camelot’s castle looking...” She whispered as she leaned into CJ.
“I have to admit it’s the same to me...from the stories that Da would tell us about Camelot...likely he was using it as inspiration.” CJ looked down at Lottie with a smirk, they knew for a fact that Remus had described Hogwarts when he was talking about Camelot.
It took a short time from stepping out of the boats to being led to the Great Hall, since they weren’t sorting the first years that evening but would be talking about the changes coming, they didn’t worry about waiting until everyone was already in the room. There was a fifth table down the middle of the room that allowed the first years to sit together, though there was still some division due to prejudice among the different families. Lottie looked around the room as she took things in, there were no distinct banners over each table though along the wall behind the head table there were the four house banners hanging over four portraits that were watching the students and teachers. The head table was split into two with the heads of house, main course professors, and headmaster at the top table then slightly below that was the elective curriculum professors, assistants, and those in charge of care such as Hagrid, Pomfrey, and Filch.
Lottie smirked when she noticed that the headmaster was fuming where he was sitting, it was clear that he couldn’t get out of his seat. There were three seats that were empty at the moment, Lottie knew that one of them was for her Da. It took a little bit before everyone was quiet when a voice rang out through the chamber calling for their attention.
“Oh good...it still works...” One of the portraits said with a smirk on their face. “Now for those that don’t know us allow us to introduce ourselves. I’m Godric Gryffindor...” He was a slightly stocky man with a head full of dark red hair and a full beard that reminded Lottie of some of the dwarrow from Middle Earth. He was dressed in a red and gold tunic and was holding not only his legendary sword but also the sorting hat in its full form and not patched. “Beside me is my Lady Wife, Rowena Ravenclaw, our heart-sister Helga Hufflepuff, and her Lord Husband Salazar Slytherin.” Godric nodded as the four Founders moved to the center frame that was of the school crest and allowed all of them to be in the same frame.
“House Elves please send up the meal.” Helga said as she smiled down at the students, though like the others there was a glare at the headmaster that was quickly changed before looking back at the students. “We will explain a few things as you eat but we won’t keep you from your meals.” She smiled as the first years gasped in amazement as the table was filled with food. She could hear as several of the older years exclaim in relief as there was more fresh food instead of all the fried and fatty choices that had been provided for years.
“Now first thing that you must know.” Rowena spoke up as she sat on the chair with Godric beside her, Helga settled in the other seat with Salazar beside her. “We never had any sort of argument that would lead to Sal leaving the school. He left the school to retrieve a new student who was in a heavily religious area and was at risk. He was caught and killed for witchcraft.” Rowena looked at her friend with sorrow in her eyes. “Godric and I had two children. Helen, our oldest was the heiress for my line as the Ravenclaw line was matriarchal in inheritances. Then Godwine, who was the heir to the Gryffindor line.” She explained as she saw her daughter’s ghost moving through the hall. “Helga and Salazar only had one child Sláine, who went on to marry into another family. We don’t know where the rumor that Sal and Godric hated each other. They were blood-brothers. I mean that literally. Godric and Salazar’s mother was one and the same only the father was different.”
“My father was mundane. He loved me with all he had and helped hide me when those that were in charge of the church heard word that I was magical. He got me to my mother and Godric who were able to keep me safe. He was killed by witch hunters when they learned he’d protected me.” Salazar explained as he looked out over the students. “The arguments that we’d have are typical of siblings. But the biggest wasn’t that I didn’t want mundane-born students in our school it was that I wanted them to be brought to the safety of the school and remain here. I wanted them safe from witch hunters and the priests. There is a reason that the school was built into a castle instead of just the typical village building setting. We set up the school, so it was defensible.” He leaned forward slightly as he spoke his arms crossed over his body. “Our ‘houses’ were not supposed to be divided as they were. We had made them based on the cores of the student not personality or anything like that.” He explained. “Slytherins are for dark grey, Ravenclaw for dark, Hufflepuff for light grey, and Gryffindor for light.”
“With the school being returned to her previous state we’re going to be doing some changing of things. All students starting tomorrow after breakfast will be resorted. This evening as you sleep the castle will scan you for any spells or potions that may be in your systems and cleanse you. Know that if you have a dark core, it does not mean you are evil! Black magic is that which is evil and deals with death and soul. Dark is just that a darker core where you will specialize in certain fields of magic. Just as light magic is the same. There are those with a light core that are eviler than any with a dark.” Rowena explained while glaring at the back of Dumbledore’s head. “Classes are being returned to the school that were removed against the Charter of this school. In each common room there will be several copies of our original charter. The wards to protect against the harm of the students has been renewed and any spells casts in the halls that are not done in self-defense will be registered. Points will be to set amounts for set actions. No more biased point giving and taking will be accepted. Hogwarts, herself, will judge when points are granted or removed and decided if it aligns with our original reasonings for the cup. For now, we will focus on what is needed to make sure that all our students are well cared for. If there are any signs of harm to any of you the wards will alert the Matron of the Healing Wing and she along with her assistants will care for them.”
The whole time the students were eating and were at dessert by the time the Founders finished with their introductions and their history.
“In the morning we will start with the resorting of the seventh years, after will be sixth and so forth. After the last of the students are sorted we will tell of the other changes that are going to be occurring around the school along with the return of several classes. Since we plan to have the sortings finished within the first two days we will spend the rest of the week discussing the truth behind mundane born, the witch-trials, the reason for the statute of secrecy, and the differences of cores. One of the changes that we must explain now is that there will be changes to two classes. The ‘Muggle Studies’...” Rowena sneered the name of the class. “Will now be known as Mundane Studies and return to the core of classes. It will be mandatory for all years.” There was an uproar from the purebloods of all grades until there was the sound of a firecracker that was set off. “What most don’t remember is that it was not a class that it has become. Mundane Studies is the core classes that most will learn even living in the Mundane world. Writing, Reading, Mathematics, History of the Mundane World, Home Economics, and the Arts. In the arts it is things such as Drawing, Painting, Singing, Instruments, Ceramics, and Drama just to name a few of the options.” She explained causing several students to freeze and realize that things were completely different from what they expected. “The History class will be in conjunction with the Magical World History and share a professor. Master of History Remus Lupin will be in charge of the History classes while Defense Master Sirius Black will be the defense teacher. Professor Binns, while he is still a part of this school will no longer be teaching the classes. For those in the upper years this will be an intense year of study. For History is now Mandatory for all grades even if you haven’t been taking it from your OWLs.” Rowena said with a glare at the groans that came from the upper years. “This school used to be the top school in the world.” There was a glare back toward Dumbledore. “After the 1920s there has been a steady decline of learning. We’re going to get back our title and show the world why we were the best.”
“As you all have a long night a head of you. We will be sending you to your dorms for sleep. First years you will follow Professor Tonks who will guide you to the dorm that you will be staying in until your sorting. After the resorting is done there will be changes made throughout the school including the division of the houses and their locations. The houses were never to be as separated it was supposed to be by year in each tower with the Sevenths and Fifths of all four houses in the tower that is called Ravenclaw tower. In Gryffindor tower it was to be Sixths and Fourths. In the ‘Astronomy’ Tower it was to be Third and Seconds. While Firsts were to be in the tower that they will be taken to that had hosted the Divination classroom. The only division of houses were for dormitories to sleep in and for us to know who had what core so we could help them with the other magic and support them.” Helga explained. “We never wanted the division that has occurred, and we will no longer accept it in our school.”
“Now we send you off for a goodnights sleep and will explain more tomorrow. Read the Charter through the week and we will be here if any questions arise.” Salazar nodded to the students who were amazed at how nice he seemed even though he had the look of one who was harsh.
The students were amazed at the end of the week as they watched the changes come over the castle. The older students didn’t even recognize the school in some parts as the changes that had happened. Thanks to the sorting there were several who had changed houses but due to the new layout of the dormitories they were able to remain close to their friends from their old houses. The ones that shocked people the most was when Percival Weasley was re-sorted into Slytherin while the twins were sent to Ravenclaw. Oliver Wood remained in Gryffindor while Marcus Flint went to Hufflepuff. Draco Malfoy was sorted into Ravenclaw to his parents upset until they’d come and were cleansed as soon as they set foot into the school.
Any parent that stormed the castle were frozen in place and forcibly cleansed from the spells and compulsions that had been laid on them from their time in the school. Some changed completely others showed no change what so ever.
In the case of Molly Weasley there was no change while Arthur Weasley who was dragged along had a complete one eighty of his attitude, magical strength, and backbone. He was in the process of breaking his marriage bond to Molly as the love potions that she’d been feeding him since they were students were purged fully from his system. He also found out the reason for her recent lack of active use of magic in that Molly Weasley had been all but stripped of her magic, she had only enough to keep her alive as a born magical the complete loss of her magic would’ve killed her. He found out that the reason for it was due to judgement being called on a marriage contract between his youngest son and Harriette Potter and he’d been pissed at her attempt at line theft.
Lottie, CJ, Cy, Ron, Fred, George, and Neville all helped Hermione realize what was right and what was completely wrong after she’d been purged from the spells that had been placed on her when the Headmaster had decided that she would be the perfect person to be Lottie’s ‘muggleborn’ best friend. Hermione ended up in Hufflepuff with Neville while Lottie, CJ, and Cy all ended up in Slytherin while Ron went into Gryffindor.
The first week was chaos as the changes happened along with the resorts. Everyone watched in amazement as the headmaster threw a tantrum worthy of a toddler denied sweets when the resortings started. He was removed from the Great Hall by the Matron of the Healing Wing when he continued to throw a fit and spells like they were confetti. The castle stepped up and blocked all spells, though many commented discreetly that his spells seemed much weaker. The thing that made it start to come to a head was the day before classes were officially supposed to start when the paper was delivered.
Girl-Who-Lived calls for Judgement from Lady Magic!
We here at the Daily Prophet have just received from the Goblins of Gringotts a copy of official Judgement passed by Lady Magic! This in and of itself is not that unusual, anytime Judgement is called and affects someone of standing the Prophet gets a copy and is asked to make it known to the public. But this is not just any Judgement...this is a call for Judgement against Headmaster Albus Dumbledore and Molly No-name formerly of the Weasley family. (More information on her disownment on page 4) Below is our copy of the Judgement rendered by Lady Magic:
Hear my cry oh my children
I render the following judgement upon the following at the behest of one of my favored children.
Upon Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore I hereby declare that until the day my sibling claims his soul that he shall have the level of magic that he cursed my favored to endure. His magic shall be bound by 65% after all leeches attached to him are stripped. He shall also have all gifts granted by being blood removed from him.
Upon Molly W******(Molly No-Name at this time)I hereby declare that her magic shall be stripped to the point that full removal would be death. All compulsions, spells, and potions she’s forced upon others shall be removed.
Upon the both of them upon the dissolution of Molly W******’s marriage bond, which I hereby grant as is my right, I order that Molly and Albus are to bond in the terms of the marriage contract that I am being called upon to Judge. Molly is to be in the place of Spouse 2 while Albus will be in the place of Spouse 1 with a few changes. There shall be no dowery paid to each other, instead the money shall be paid to the one who called upon me for Judgement. All Head of House positions go instead to Aberforth Dumbledore as is all Seats tied with the family titles. At No Point shall Albus Dumbledore have a seat within any political arena. All houses in either name that belong Molly and/or Albus are to be distributed between any offspring with neither of them having power or say over any of the divisions.
Let it be known that at any point these terms are not met then a final Judgement will be rendered up to and including removal of the remainder of their magic removed from their cores. The pair have until Yule to fulfill my Judgement.
So I Say, So Shall it Be!
That our dear readers was confusing until we were allowed to learn who’d called upon Lady Magic for magic and why such a harsh Judgement was rendered. What we learned shocked us! Molly No-name and Albus Dumbledore had created an illegal marriage contract, that read more like a slavery contract, between the Weasley’s youngest son and the Girl-Who-Lived. We’ve spoken with Lord Arthur Weasley who has announced that thanks to the rendering of the Judgement he’s been able to divorce his wife without punishment from Lady Magic. (she’d been potioning him with Love Potions since they were at Hogwarts!) When Molly’s Maternal Aunt and the Regent for the Prewett family was approached with the evidence against her, including Line Theft and attempted Line Theft in the wording of the will and her refusal to inform her twin sons about their future as the Twin Lords of the Line, Lady Muriel Prewett, has removed Molly from that line for crimes against the future lords of the line. Because of the involvement of minors, we are not releasing all names nor are we going to print the marriage contract that was originally called upon for Judgement. But know that we will keep an eye on the events to come as we see the pair plan their wedding...
See Page 4 for events leading to disownment from a family, also for the meanings of Line Theft and attempted Line Theft
See Page 5 for the copy of the Marriage contract rendered by Lady Magic
See Page 6 for the punishments rendered for those who are found guilty of placing leeches
Lottie scoffed at their play on not saying who called judgement even though there was no way someone wouldn’t figure it out due to the ridiculous name that she’d been given the day her parents had been murdered.
“They all but shouted for the world the two minors involved.” CJ growled as he read the article, Papa had gotten them a subscription to the gossip rag because of their tendency to ignore proper protocols when it came to reporting news worthy stories. They didn’t care who they hurt with their reporting, though there were a few that were okay reports, a majority of them went against proprietary and would report whatever would sell papers and fuck whoever the story was about. “Papa’s gonna tear them a new one...What do you want to bet that the Prophet’ll have a new owner by tomorrow?”
“No bet...” Cy shook his head. “It would be a suckers bet.”
“This is going to be a nightmare in the making...” Lottie whispered as she looked to the head table where the Headmaster was presiding over the students, the castle was constantly returning his chair back to a high back chair that matched the rest of the table from the throne like monstrosity that he transfigured it into every time. “He’s gonna make our life hell...”
“Not if he wants to stay on as Headmaster. Papa sent me a message last night. There is a reason that they were allowed to publish this today. He was able to get the restraining order finalized and locked as permanent.” CJ said with a sigh. While Dumbledore had already had a restraining order where he couldn’t approach Lottie without being tossed it had been a temporary one granted for only her first year at Hogwarts. Now it was permanent and would last until the old bastard died. “He’ll never be able to approach you for any reason. It has also been extended to us and there is one on file for Neville as when Dowager Longbottom found out about his actions against you she wanted to protect her grandson.”
“She should’ve protected him from his family...I’m glad she’s had a wake up call but until actions are actually taken to protect him...well it’s gonna be crap that’s for sure.” Lottie snarled thinking back to the stories that he’d told them about how his ‘family’ had tried to scare the magic out of him.
The school had many changes happened over the week and soon it would be time for them to start lessons. One of the biggest changes was the core lessons. There was going to be Transfiguration, Charms, Potions, History (Both Mundane and Magical), Astronomy, Defense (which was no longer Defense Against the Dark Arts), Flying (though it was only for first years), Herbology, and the Mundane Studies courses. There were now two main professors for each mandatory Magical Courses while there was a single instructor for the mundane courses. They’d also changed to where Professor McGonagall was only the Deputy Headmistress instead of holding three jobs, even though she’d been performing the duties of Headmaster even on top of everything else. Instead, the professors for transfiguration were Leslie Soots and Andromeda Tonks. The Heads of House were still professors, but the board had realized how much work McGonagall had done and knew that she needed to have less. They worked on delegating positions and there was talk of hiring someone just to be heads of house for each tower, instead of being for a house it was by years. There was also talk with the Founders of removing the houses all together and just placing the students by years, something they’d already started, though because of the reasons for the different houses being for core types made it so that keeping them was also being discussed.
“Do you think they’ll hand out the timetables finally?” Lottie asked as she sat with her legs swinging back and forth, even though she was healthy thanks to the work of her Ada she was still short.
“They likely won’t do that until tomorrow...I’m just glad they gave the maps of the school that first day along with had older years lead us around.” CJ shrugged as he picked at the remaining food on his plate.
“Potter!!” Malfoy cried out frustration in his voice.
“Which one?” Cy called back with a smirk. They’d decided since their Da and Papa were at the school as professors they’d just go by the Potter surname, while they would sign all their tests and formal notices with the full surname.
“The only true Potter.” Malfoy sneered, even with the removal of spells and such he’d become a stuck up bully in the week of being at the school. He’d attempted to order friendship from Lottie and telling her that he could introduce her to the right kind of people while sneering at Hermione, Ron, and Neville. Lottie had punched him and explained that she’d prefer to be friends with people that were open minded and willing to learn instead of parroting the bullshit they were fed as children. After the sorting that had happened he’d been horrified and pissed, when his parents arrived and were cleansed he’d been worried. “I’ll only speak to Harri.”
“I’m sorry there is no one by that name here. Please leave a message and when we meet a Harri Potter we’ll have them get back to you.” Lottie smirked as she raised an eyebrow. Several people had attempted to call her by her ‘name’ that had been given her by the Headmaster instead of listening to them she simply came up with a new reason why it wouldn’t work. “Now if you’re looking for Lottie Potter I might be willing to listen as long as you’re respectful of everyone around us and not just shouting for the world to hear.” She raised an eyebrow. “After all, as someone who can introduce other to the ‘right sort’,” She made air quotes as she spoke with her Ada’s look of ‘I’m done with this’ something that made CJ and Cy snort into their orange juice, they’d tried pumpkin but none of them could stand it. “I’d think you’d learn proper manners and know how to speak in an inside voice that doesn’t carry to all and sundry?” She simply raised an eyebrow before she returned her attention to the paper beside her. “If you’re wanting to talk about anything that’s printed in the paper I’m afraid I’ve no comment.”
“So, you’re not going to talk about how you are friends with the bastard that wanted to trap you in a slave contract?” Draco asked with a raised eyebrow of his own.
“Okay that’s bullshit through and through.” She snarled, thanks to the changes brought about by the resorting students were encouraged to sit at alternate tables with their friends from other houses. “I’ll tell you how...that is if your paltry mind can follow along.” She smirked as she leaned back against CJ, so she was able to see Malfoy clearly. “Now...for one the ‘contract’ was signed by our guardians, in the case of myself it was my illegal guardian but still,” She shrugged. “Ron and I were both just over a year old when the contract was created and signed. It was illegal on his part as well since in the Weasley family charter as well as the Prewett family charter one has to have Both guardians signature to have it be valid, the one that was registered only had Molly No-name’s signature. If the Headmaster had done any study in the family charters that are tied with my family he would see that there are several rules that had to be followed for contracts of that sort. Mainly that because of our ancestry there are to be NO permanent binding contracts like he attempted. We must have escape clauses in the contracts for we all have destined soulmates and should out contracted not be our soulmate then we must be able to break the contract with no penalty.” She shrugged again as she chose an apple from the table and began peeling it with the small knife she kept in her bracer that she wore at all times. “Now the next thing that would cause issues with the contract and how I can be friends with Ron is simple. He had nothing to do with it and had no knowledge of it until I warned him what would be in the paper.” CJ kept her from shrugging again as she cut away a piece of the apple to eat it. “He swore that he had no idea about the contract and had no desire to follow through with it even though he’d been groomed by his mother to desire to have me as a wife. I don’t give a fuck who his mother was...” There were gasps around at her vulgar language while she kept her eyes on Draco. “I judge a person not on their families past but on their individual being.” She stood and moved closer to Draco. Leaning forward and silently casting a spell that would keep him from speaking of what she told him she looked at him carefully. “I’m an empath Heir Malfoy...people can’t lie to me when their emotions give them away.” She patted his head in a condescending manner before walking out of the great hall after all breakfast was over and she didn’t want to deal with more questions from people about that blasted article. She smirked as she walked with her left hand clenched in a slightly loose fist as if she was keeping something trapped. She went to Papa’s rooms and with a quick Mischief Managed she slipped into the rooms. “Dear Papa or Da! Could you please bring me a specimen jar?”
Remus came out of the office that was attached to his chambers and looking at her smug expression and the exasperated expression on Cy and CJ’s faces pinched the bridge of his nose as Sirius floated the requested jar over to Lottie.
“What happened?” Remus groaned as he watched a beetle was dropped into the jar at the same time as CJ cast the spells needed to keep it inside.
“I’ve found the answer to Madame Bone’s complaints about a leak in the Wizengamot closed sessions.” Lottie smirked as she looked at the beetle and then held the jar so the others could see the green beetle with markings around it’s eyes as if it was wearing a pair of jeweled cat eye glasses.
“Who?” Sirius muttered as he studied the bug, he could tell there were spells on the jar to keep the person from changing back and escaping.
“Not sure to be honest.” Lottie shrugged. “But she was hiding in a student’s hair and attempting to get answers, Papa could you send word that Malfoy needs to be checked for compulsions and imperious?” She looked at Remus before looking back at the jar. “There was an overlap of emotions coming from Malfoy as I spoke to him...one was confusion and frustration while the other was pure smug satisfaction and greed.” She looked at the beetle. “That switched to fright when I plucked it from his hair.”
“Hmmm...” Sirius looked carefully at the bug before shrugging. “I’ll send word...”
Lottie and the other kids left the bug with her Papa and Da before they went out to enjoy the warm September day before they’d be trapped in classes the next few days.
“So, this is going to be crazy...” Ron looked out over the grounds, there were several hanging out close at hand to try and get any gossip or answers.
“What do you think classes are going to be like?” Hermione asked as she looked through the real history books that they’d been given on the revised list once the teachers were confirmed.
Lottie, CJ, and Cy were shocked when Joshua had been at the head table sitting beside Remus, it turns out he’d been training an apprentice to take over the wand shop and had given it to them upon the completion of their apprenticeship, he changed jobs as often as he could always keeping the name Joshua but changing the last. He’d been introduced as Joshua Maehson, which had caused some snorts from those who knew the truth about him. There were whispers about his pointed ears and youthful look, even though he was also older looking than most would understand.
“We’ll only know when we arrive in the class...I’m concerned about the lesson times...I know that they’re making changes to schedules because of the increase of professors and the addition of so many classes.” Lottie shrugged as she leaned against CJ, he was the one she mostly snuggled with though they always made sure that they had their wand hands unblocked if defense was needed. She was looking toward the forest. “Why do you think they call the forest forbidden?” She asked with her head cocked slightly. “Why don’t they call it the dark forest or Mirkwood...” She smirked as she thought about Legolas’s rants when he heard his home being called that.
“Probably because they don’t want to deal with copy right infringement.” Hermione grumbled as she looked over at Lottie with a ‘are you serious expression’. “After all the stories of Middle Earth belong to Tolkien.”
“What if it was a real place?” Cy asked with a hidden smirk of his own. “Which would you like to be...an elf, human, hobbit, or dwarf?”
“I personally always dreamed of living there as a hobbit...” Neville spoke up sheepishly. “I love plants and working with them.”
“I was amazed to learn that Tolkien was a wizard...” Hermione stuttered lightly with a blush on her cheeks. “I always dreamed that I was an elf of the supposed beauty of Arwen...”
CJ and Cy blinked before smirking while Lottie let her form change. “I always wanted to look like her mother...”
“How’d you do that?!!” Hermione blinked in shock as she took in the image of Lottie before her, her hair was long and blond with blue eyes and pointed ears.
“The Black family gift.” Lottie smirked before changing her look again. This time it was with shorter hair, though still long enough which she pulled over her shoulder and began to braid, it was a rainbow of color while her eyes went a light blue grey and she placed freckles over the bridge of her nose. “It’s called metamorphmagus and I’m able to change my looks...so are Cy and CJ...we all have it...though we won’t be able to become animagus because of it. Thanks to Papa and Da we’re able to control it and not change with high emotions and such.” She thought about the trainee she’d seen in Diagon Alley that had bright pink hair and tripping all the time. “We also don’t change our sizes and shapes too much therefore don’t have to constantly compensate for gravity adjustments.”
“Amazing...” Hermione watched with wide eyes. “What do you mean about it being a Black family gift? I thought you were simply a Potter...”
“That’s a misconception...Our mother was descended from a squib line, so we get blood from her, but Dad was descended from a Black as well. Then we were magically, and blood adopted by Da when we were just days old. Thanks to that we were able to receive the magic gift of the Black family.” Cy explained with a shrug as he changed his look. He changed his hair to white in the back with rainbow on the bangs and ends, while he changed eyes to purple. He looked as if he belonged in punk clothing with several piercings. He then changed it to where he had teal blue hair with matching eyes and pulled it back into a ponytail with bangs drooping over his face, with his short sleeve maroon hoody it was an interesting look.
“We all have fun with it.” CJ said finally drawing attention to himself where his face shape, eye shape, and hair had all changed. He looked like he’d belong in an anime show with purple eyes and hair and an exhausted bored look to his face.
“We wish we had that gift...” Fred said from where he was sitting against a tree near them, George was laying down with his head in Fred’s lap.
“It’s different with us...” CJ said before letting his face, hair and eyes change again until he was in his natural form, if only younger looking, with dark long straight hair and grey eyes. The friends all watched as Cy changed to where he matched his twin. “We’re as identical as you both are...the only difference we have is that we’re not magical identical twins.”
“What do you mean with that?” Ron asked with his head tilted while looking at his brothers and back at the others.
“We mean that Fred and George are one soul in two bodies...when they finish each other’s sentences it isn’t a conscious choice.” Cy replied with a shrug. “It’s likely that they’ll end up having one soulmate between the pair of them.” He leaned against CJ as he looked at those gathered around them. “They each have a talent of their own, but they share a magical core and soul. If one were to die the other would live a half life if they don’t follow shortly after.” He looked around some more to make sure people were listening. “We’re like the Patil twins. They’re identical twins but not magical identical. We will have our own individual soulmates.”
“You truly think soulmates are something that exist?” Cho Chang came over with a sneer on her face.
“We know that they exist.” Lottie replied. “Just because you’re a blank doesn’t mean others are.”
“What’s a blank?” Hermione asked carefully.
“A blank is someone that doesn’t have a mark of some sort to tell them who their soulmate is. This mark can be anything from an image, a phrase, or crest.” Percy answered, he’d spent the past week talking with his siblings and dealing with having so many things on him to change his being, he was always the more mothering of the siblings until he’d been spelled to only worry about his grades and working for the Ministry, which had only started to happen after Bill had gone on the path to become a curse breaker. “The symbol only shows up after one’s last magical maturity at 17. It is well recorded that James and Lily Potter were soul-marked. Which is what it’s called when one has a matching soulmate mark. Molly was a Blank while Dad has a mark that has faded.”
“What causes fading?” Dean Thomas asked, he was remembering the mark on his mother’s neck behind her ear which looked like a faded tattoo of a pink rose with purple lavender. “And can a mundane have one?”
“If the mundane is the soulmate of a magical yes. It was one of the only ways we can tell that they are supposed to be together. As for a faded mark it means that the soulmate is dead.” Percy explained gently with compassion. “The marks can show up anywhere...I’ve even heard of some that were on the hip of someone and one that was between the toes of another.” He chuckled. “They always match the person that is the soulmate of the other.”
“So, a flower on one wouldn’t be for the person who had it but would tell them something about the person they’re mated to?” Seamus asked.
“Exactly.” Percy nodded. “If the person has a phrase it is likely the first words that their mate will say to them after their majority. They could know each other for years since childhood even but not know it until the youngest bore the mark.”
Lottie looked at her watch and realized that it was time for dinner so together the group trouped into the castle, they continued their conversations about soulmates, Tolkien’s Middle Earth (which made it very hard for Lottie, Cy, and CJ not to crack up about), and speculations of what the next day would bring. Instead, they got a delivery of an Evening Prophet, a special addition, which explained that their ‘star’ reporter Rita Skeeter had gone missing and that they were on the hunt for any information. There was also a follow up on the article from that morning with an apology to Lottie and the youngest Weasley male for the way they had ousted them. They explained that the Prophet was now under new management and that they were going to make sure that all stories were fact and could be backed up along with the fact that they would no longer expose minors in any way that would be detrimental to their growth.
“Too little too late...” Lottie whispered as she threw the paper in the fire of the dorm rooms. “I’m going to bed...hopefully tomorrow will be a better day.”
Chapter 6
Summary:
Thank you for patiently waiting for this chapter along with all the wonderful comments. it has been a busy summer and I've been making jewelry and dragons for my kids. Planning for the local Ren Faire and taking my kids for the first time. I am hoping the next won't take as long. Edited on my iPad and so might hav missed something.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Monday September 9, 1991
Lottie looked at the class schedule that had been placed before her and raised an eyebrow at how packed it was. There were ten minutes to get between classes and a few study periods or art classes available. Looking at the schedules for the older years she could see that the music classes and study halls were the same for every year. They had also combined the four houses into one class since they had the professors split by the years instead of houses. Each of the professor had an assistant as well to help in the classroom.
Breakfast 7:30 am – 8:50 am.
Lunch 11:45 am – 12:45 pm.
Dinner 6:35 pm – 7:35 pm.
Clubs 4:10 pm – 6:25 pm/7:45 pm – 9:00 pm.
MONDAY
Class 1: 9:00 am – 9:45 am: Magical History – Professor Lupin (Main Hall Classroom 6)
Class 2: 9:55 am – 10:40 am: Defense – Professor Ibex (Defense Tower classroom 1)
Class 3: 10:50 am – 11:35 am: Transfiguration – Professor Tonks (Defense Tower classroom 4)
Class 4: 12:55 pm – 1:40 pm: Home Economics – Professor Malfoy (Astronomy Tower classroom 3)
Class 5: 1:50 pm – 2:40 pm: Study Hall/Arts (Band) – Professor Radcliff (Library/Main Hall classroom 2)
Class 6: 2:50 – 4:00 pm: Chemistry – Professor Tonks (Potions Tower Classroom 4)
TUESDAY
Class 1: 9:00 am – 9:45 am: Mundane History – Professor Lupin (Main Hall Classroom 6)
Class 2: 9:55 am – 10:40 am: Reading and Writing – Professor Pince (Main Hall Classroom 7)
Class 3: 10:50 am – 11:35 am: Herbology – Professor Hatch (Greenhouse 1)
Class 4: 12:55 pm – 1:40 pm: Potions Theory – Professor Boartusk (Potions Tower Classroom 2)
Class 5: 1:50 pm – 2:35 pm: Study Hall/Arts (Choir) – Professor Radcliff (Library/Main Hall classroom 2)
Class 6: 2:45 – 3:30 pm: Mathematics – Professor Vector (Main Hall classroom 1)
WEDNESDAY
Class 1: 9:00 am – 9:45 am: Magical History – Professor Lupin (Main Hall Classroom 6)
Class 2: 9:55 am – 10:40 am: Etiquette – Professor Longbottom (Astronomy Tower classroom 2)
Class 3: 10:50 am – 11:35 am: Study Hall/Art (Drawing) – Professor Babbling (Library/Main Hall classroom 4)
Class 4: 12:55 pm – 1:40 pm: Transfiguration – Professor Tonks (Defense Tower classroom 4)
Class 5: 1:50 pm – 2:35 pm: Potions Lab – Professor Boartusk (Potions Tower Classroom 1)
Class 6: 2:45 pm – 3:30 pm: Potions Lab – Professor Boartusk (Potions Tower Classroom 1)
THURSDAY
Class 1: 9:00 am – 9:45 am: Mundane History – Professor Lupin (Main Hall Classroom 6)
Class 2: 9:55 am – 10:40 am: Charms – Professor Hornette (Astronomy Tower classroom 1)
Class 3: 10:50 – 11:35 am: Study Hall/Art (Painting) – Professor Sikander (Library/Main Hall classroom 3)
Class 4: 12:55 pm – 1:40 pm: Study Hall/Art (Ceramics) – Professor Sikander (Library/Main Hall classroom 5)
Class 5: 1:50 pm – 2:35 pm: Chemistry – Professor Tonks (Potions Tower Classroom 4)
Class 6: 3:40 pm – 4:25 pm: Flying – Professor Hooch (School Commons)
FRIDAY
Class 1: 9:00 am – 9:45 am: Magical History – Professor Lupin (Main Hall Classroom 6)
Class 2: 9:55 am – 10:40 am: Study Hall/Art (Choir) – Professor Radcliff (Library/Main Hall classroom 2)
Class 3: 10:50 am – 11:35 am: Herbology – Professor Hatch (Greenhouse 1)
Class 4: 12:55 pm – 1:40 pm: Charms – Professor Hornette (Astronomy Tower classroom 1)
Class 5: 1:50 pm – 2:35 pm: Defense – Professor Ibex (Defense Tower classroom 1)
Class 6: 2:45pm – 3:30 pm: Astronomy – Professor Primrose (Astronomy Tower classroom 10)
SATURDAY
Quidditch Game: 2:45 pm till end of game.
SUNDAY
Free Day
“Can you believe this?” Ron sighed mournfully. “How are we going to have time to get anything done...Let along the clubs that are held and the amount of homework we’re likely to have...What’s with the study hall slash art...”
“This is just like when I was at school.” Hermione shrugged as she looked at the schedule. “Though we didn’t have the study halls that are offered. They explained at the beginning that the art classes are the sort that you take one media course and one instrumental, be that voice or an actual instrument...they are just making it so that everyone has the same schedule and won’t do individual schedules until such a time as we’ve got the electives in third year.”
“I’m surprised that Astronomy is now in the day time.” Neville said as he read over his own schedule. “It had always been in the evenings at midnight...”
“Just imagin...I know the other students all have to deal with it if they had it in the middle of the week at that time...” Lottie shook her head in disbelief. “I’m thinking they’ve gotten a spell in place to project the night sky, possibly of the night before if need be it’d also allow them to show other areas of the world...I know there’s places in the mundane world where one can see the night sky in the day.”
“The Royal Observatory in Greenwich has a planetarium show that allows you to see experience stargazing and a variety of astronomy shows. My parents took me as often as they could.” Hermione explained simply. “They have projections that they show over head that explain the different constellations and such...”
“They’ll likely have us have some homework where we’ll need to observe at specific times of the night but for a whole class it would be easier to have it this way I’m figuring.” CJ shrugged.
“I miss Ada...” Lottie sighed as she leaned more into her brother looking over everything.
“I do as well little sis.” CJ smiled gently at his sister.
“I wish there was a way to tell them everything we’re experiencing...” Cy said with a bit of melancholy.
“Perhaps keep a diary of it all...” Lottie sighed as she sat up and then stood picking up her bag and placing it over her shoulder.
“That sounds perfect...” CJ smiled with a nod as he stood as well and joined in moving through the hallways to the first classroom. Thankfully they’d been given maps and understandings of where they needed to be. Thanks to the work of the founders, they also understood the changes of the stairwells, they changed at certain times to help students reach certain areas and were never to move while a student was on the stairs. “What do you think histories gonna be like with Papa?”
“You know he’s not going to favor us by any means...likely he’ll be harder on us since he knows what we’ve learned.” Lottie sighed as she skipped along, today she had layered blond hair with glowing green eyes paired with her Slytherin uniform.
With those words and the arrival at the classroom their day began and seemed to be non-stop. Though it was their first day of classes it didn’t stop the professors from assigning homework. When it came time for supper those that weren’t used to long class days were exhausted. Lottie and her bothers hid their laughter as they watched their fellow first years sag. Lottie was amused the most as Malfoy seemed to sag more than any others. It was obvious that he wasn’t used to being as active as they were. When they returned to their tower for the night many dove into the homework, those that were more studious helped convince some that to get it done now or at least began would help them in the long run. One of the things that had been given to the students in the first week were planners so that they were able to copy their homework assignments and have reminders given to them a week to a day before it was due. The group that Lottie had found were quick to fill out their planners with their schedules, though Hermione helped Ron with his, and with the help of a color coding system had mundane studies highlighted in blue while magical studies were in yellow.
“Hypothetically...” Lottie looked at her Papa the day of Samhain with her head cocked to the side. “If a group of students were to cause a ruckus at the feast...”
“I’d know nothing about it.” Papa said with a raised eyebrow. “But I would suggest focusing on the old man.”
“Hmmm...thank you Papa...” Lottie smiled before skipping out of the classroom where she’d stopped before her study hall, she enjoyed the drawing and painting arts but hadn’t enjoyed the ceramics course so had decided to only due drawing and painting while she focused on band, where she played flute and lap harp. “Hmmm...” She was humming as she skipped along.
“Miss Potter a moment of your time.” Dumbledore stepped out of the alcove near the study hall room that he knew she was heading for.
“I’m afraid that I can’t give you a moment sir...every moment of my time is precious.” Lottie sneered at the man before trying to move around him. “Besides you are not supposed to be within a set distance from me. I do know about the restraining order Professor.”
“Now Miss Potter...” Dumbledore attempted to step closer to stop her only to be forced back by the magic of the restraining order, he was able to be in the Great Hall for meals at the same time as her as well as allowed to pass her in the halls as long as he remained out of two arms reach from her. “See here!”
“No, Professor Dumbledore you see here. I’ve perfectly valid reasons to wish to avoid you and Mother Magic has agreed. Now I’ve no wish to be late to my next class.” Lottie sneered at the man before moving through the hall thankful for the magic that kept Dumbledore from touching her.
“Dumbledore that was not very wise of ya...” Sirius stepped out of the classroom where he’d been visiting Remus on one of his few breaks. “Try ta keep breakin the restrainin order and I’ll take ya ta the board and get ya removed.” His anger at the old man caused him to lose his refinement of speech. “Rem I’ll see ya later.” He moved off to the classroom in the Defense Tower where the upper years had their classes, it had the weapons and such scattered around the room.
That evening as the students gathered in the Great Hall for the Samhain feast Lottie couldn’t help but keep an eye on the head table. A smirk crossed her lips as the lights in the enchanted pumpkins began to flicker. A song began to flow through the chamber as fog seemed to flow in time with the song. A flash of light and the teachers were changed to different looks of CATS. Dumbledore took on the appearance of a cat that’s fir seemed to be flame and fur his look horridly dangerous. Without realizing it the teachers were taken over until they were all cats and moving to the music.
McGonagall was the one that started moving and singing in a way that surprised many at how well she did.
“Macavity's a mystery cat
He's called the Hidden Paw
For he's a master criminal who can defy the law
He's the bafflement of Scotland Yard
The Flying Squad's despair
For when they reach the scene of crime Macavity's not there!
Macavity, Macavity, there's no one like Macavity
He's broken every human law
He breaks the law of gravity
His powers of levitation would make a fakir stare
And when you reach the scene of crime Macavity's not there!
You may seek him in the basement
You may look up in the air
But I tell you once and once again
Macavity's not there!”
Andromeda moved along with the singing the next portion of the song.
“Macavity's a ginger cat
He's very tall and thin
You would know him if you saw him for his eyes are sunken in
His brow is deeply lined in thought
His head is highly domed
His coat is dusty from neglect
His whiskers are uncombed
He sways his head from side to side
With movements like a snake
And when you think he's half asleep
He's always wide awake!
Macavity, Macavity, there's no one like Macavity
For he's a fiend in feline shape
A monster of depravity
You may meet him in a by-street
You may see him in the square
But when a crime's discovered then Macavity's not there!”
The next part McGonagall and Andromeda were singing together.
“He's outwardly respectable
I know he cheats at cards
And his footprints are not found in any files of Scotland Yard's
And when the larder's looted
Or the jewel cases rifled
Or when the milk is missing
Or another Peke's been stifled
Or the greenhouse glass is broken and the trellis past repair
There's the wonder of the thing:
Macavity's not there!
Macavity, Macavity, there's no one like Macavity
There never was a cat of such deceitfulness and suavity
He always has an alibi and one or two to spare
Whatever time the deed took place, Macavity wasn't there!
And they say that all the cats whose wicked deeds are widely known
(I might mention Mungojerrie, Rumpelteazer, Griddlebone)
Are nothing more than agents for the cat who all the time
Just controls the operations
The Napoleon of Crime!
Macavity, Macavity, there's no one like Macavity
He's a fiend in feline shape
A monster of depravity
You may meet him in a by-street
You may see him in the square
But when a crime's discovered then Macavity's not there!” There was a big ‘fight scene’ between all of the males and Macavity before he was ‘chased off’.
We have to find Old Deuteronomy... ”
The pair of women, with the other female teachers struck poses at the song finished and a moment later another song began.
“You ought to ask Mr. Mistoffelees
The original Conjuring Cat...” Remus said from where he was lounging on the table looking like a rockstar cat with a large ruff around his chest and head along with fingerless gloves and studded collar and belt. “There can be no doubt about that...Please...listen to me...and don’t scoff...all his inventions are off his own bad...There’s no such cat in the metropolis he holds all the pits and monopolies for performing surprising illusions and creating eccentric confusions...” Remus stood and moved toward the main section of the Great Hall.
“The greatest magicians have something to learn
From Mr. Mistoffelees's conjuring turn...” The other teachers were all surrounding him listening closely as he sang.
“And you'll all say:
Oh! Well I never! Was there ever
A cat so clever as magical Mr. Mistoffelees!
Oh! Well I never! Was there ever
A cat so clever as magical Mr. Mistoffelees!
He is quiet and small
He is black
From the ears to the tip of his tail
He can creep through the tiniest crack
He can walk on the narrowest rail
He can pick any card from a pack
He is equally cunning with dice
He is always deceiving you into believing
That he's only hunting for mice
He can play any trick with a cork
Or a spoon and a bit of fish paste
If you look for a knife or a fork
And you think it was merely misplaced
You have seen it one moment, and then it is gone!
But you find it next week lying out on the lawn!” Remus gestured and everyone’s attention is taken from someone coming from the ceiling looking like a black tuxedo cat with lights flashing on his ‘jacket’. Lottie couldn’t help but chuckle when she realized that it was Sirius who had been ‘cast’ as Mr. Mistoffelees.
And we all say:
Oh! Well I never! Was there ever
A cat so clever as magical Mr. Mistoffelees!
Oh! Well I never! Was there ever
A cat so clever as magical Mr. Mistoffelees!
His manner is vague and aloof
You would think there was nobody shyer
But his voice has been heard on the roof
When he was curled up by the fire
And he's sometimes been heard by the fire
When he was about on the roof
(At least we all heard that somebody purred)
Which is uncontestable proof
Of his singular magical powers
And I've known the family to call
Him in from the garden for hours
When he was asleep in the hall
And not long ago this phenomenal cat
Produced seven kittens right out of a hat!
And we all say:
Oh! Well I never! Was there ever
A cat so clever as magical Mr. Mistoffelees!” The whole time they were singing Sirius was doing flashy ‘magical’ acts before doing complicated ballet moves. Until he ended up with a large red cloth and with some moves true to a magician of the mundane world they watched as an older cat, which was Remus as a large furry cat in the form of Old Deuteronomy.
Oh! Well I never! Was there ever
A cat so clever as magical Mr. Mistoffelees!
Ladies and gentlemen
I give you the marvelous
Magical Mr. Mistoffelees!
Presto!” Sirius in the end climbed on top of the table after having done several leaping splits. From the table he did a final leaping split but disappeared much to the shock of the students since it was ‘commonly known’ that no one could apparate in the school.
“This is amazing...” Hermione gushed. “I saw this musical this past summer with my parents...”
“What are you talking about?” Ron asked confused.
“This is a musical that was created by Andrew Lloyd Webber called CATS...” Hermione explained. The music changed again. “Though this was the last major song of the musical...it’s fitting...”
One of the other female assistances started singing softly.
“Daylight
See the dew on the sunflower
And a rose that is fading
Roses whither away
Like the sunflower
I yearn to turn my face to the dawn
I am waiting for the day . . .”
Irma Pince came forward slumped and exhausted looking, ragged as she moved looking rough as a mangy cat. The others seemed to ignore her as she began singing the sorrow filling her gaze.
Midnight
Not a sound from the pavement
Has the moon lost her memory?
She is smiling alone
In the lamplight
The withered leaves collect at my feet
And the wind begins to moan
Memory
All alone in the moonlight
I can smile at the old days
I was beautiful then
I remember the time I knew what happiness was
Let the memory live again
Every streetlamp
Seems to beat a fatalistic warning
Someone mutters
And the streetlamp gutters
And soon it will be morning
Daylight
I must wait for the sunrise
I must think of a new life
And I musn't give in
When the dawn comes
Tonight will be a memory too
And a new day will begin
Burnt out ends of smoky days
The stale cold smell of morning
The streetlamp dies, another night is over
Another day is dawning
Touch me
It's so easy to leave me
All alone with the memory
Of my days in the sun
If you touch me
You'll understand what happiness is
Look
A new day has begun...” As soon as the song was done another of the ‘cats’ this one all white came forward to touch the ‘mangy cat’. As soon as the touch happened Hagrid as Old Deuteronomy came forward and guided the chosen to ascend to the ‘Heaviside Layer’ as the whole staff began singing with happiness shinning on their faces for the choice.
“Lady Hogwarts helped the most with this...” Lottie whispered as the ‘staircase’ descended from the ceiling so she could climb to the heaven for cats.
“That was amazing...” Several people were laughing and clapping the magicals that came from the mundane world knew what the songs came from, since they’d just celebrated their 10th anniversary of the show being in production, there was even talk of a video of a performance being done in the future.
With a last flash of things, the professors and assistants all changed back to normal and returned to their seats. Some were upset over what had happened, especially some of the females with the skin tight costumes magic had changed them into and the movements they went through. Sirius was moaning into Remus’s neck from the discomfort of the jump splits, he’d not been able to do the splits since he was in Hogwarts as a first year and began going through puberty. Dumbledore had a glare on his face, he’d hadn’t appreciated being ‘cast’ as the evil cat instead of the wise old cat.
“Whoever did that is going to be found and punishment cast upon you. You made fools of your teachers and that is not acceptable.” Dumbledore rose from his seat as soon as the last of the adults were sitting.
“Belay that.” Professor Radcliff stood with a smirk. “I applaud the student or students that were able to do that. Since the drama club and choir has been trying to figure out a piece to do...and I think with I speak for Professor Hatch and myself when we’d like to know more about this show and all that goes into it.”
“I agree.” Professor Hatch stood and nodded; she’d been the Egyptian style cat that had been ‘magicked’ away by Mistoffelees. “So, I gladly award the student or students behind this marvelous prank 50 points. For creativity and marvelous spell work.”
“I refuse to allow that ‘show’ to be performed in my school! It is a perversion!” Dumbledore rose to his feet with a roar.
“Oh, shut up old fool!” Godric called from the portrait of the founders. “You’re just upset for the magic that chose the characters read the truth in you being and cast you as the villain. And while we’d love to have this performed for us it is not feasible at this time due to the complexity...thanks to the magic used we’re able to see the full musical...it is full of dancing and jumps that take someone of many years of experience.”
Lottie continued to watch the amusement and talk that continued to be talked about through the rest of the feast about the songs and how it seemed to fit the different ‘actors’. She was glad that Lady Hogwarts was so willing to work with her and add her magic to the spell that Lottie had cast that was released once everyone was sat and the teachers and assistants all had a drink from their goblets.
The rest of the school year until Yule passed with a few pranks here and there, nothing as big as Samhain, though from time to time the Choir was heard singing the different songs from the musical they’d also done some other songs from some of Webbers other musicals, turns out to Lottie and Hermione’s amazement the creator was a mundane-born born in a musically inclined family.
When it came time for the students to sign up to leave for the Yule season Lottie signed up with her siblings. Dumbledore was tossed away from her again when he attempted to get between the trio and the train, though it was mostly between Lottie and the train. He’d obviously had plans for her to remain at the castle though she couldn’t understand what they were. She already knew that he’d placed something in the castle for student’s to avoid, she’d found the Cerberus, she’s shrunken the three headed pup and had him hidden in her trunk to take to the manor so that it would have space to run. She’d been pissed that the pup had such limited space, and it was clear that it was still a very young pup. She’d been pissed at the chain that had tied the pup in place.
“What do you have there pup?” Sirius cocked his head to the side after they arrived back at the manor, and he saw Lottie carrying a wiggling bundle from her bedroom.
“Just something...” She shrugged as she continued out of the house with the wiggling form.
Sirius raised an eyebrow as Lottie moved through the manor to the forest in the back. Sirius followed and saw her avoid CJ and Cy while Remus watched from the library.
“So, what is your little sister up to?” Sirius said crossing his arms as he stood beside Cy and CJ.
“She found something at the school that pissed her off...tender heart that she is...” Cy responded with a smirk as the cloak hiding the wiggling form from view was pulled off.
“Is that a Cerberus pup?!” Sirius blinked in shock.
“Yep...though she shrunk it...” Just as Cy said that the spell was lifted, and the pup returned to full size. “That was the size of it...she found the pup in the third floor forbidden corridor...”
“He was chained in a room without a large enough opening for him to get out and without a way to get fresh air. The only reason he wasn’t laying in his own waste was the fact the room was spelled to remove it.” CJ continued for the information for the pair, as Remus had rushed out when he saw what was being revealed. “We found out that the pup had belonged to Hagrid and is named...Fluffy...but when she explained that we had a location where the pup could get the air and freedom he deserved Hagrid signed over ownership to Lottie.”
“So, we now own a Cerberus...” Sirius pinched the bridge of his nose. “Is there a reason he was in the room?”
“He was standing on a trap door...Joshua placed a new protection spell over the room so that it would be much easier to keep people from investigating...he said it was similar to a fidelius but that it wouldn’t make ya forget that the room existed just that there would be something interesting to investigate.” Cy shrugged in response as he moved back into the manor away from the cold. He wasn’t one to enjoy the cold very much.
“Albus is going to be a pain when we return...” Remus pinched the bridge of his nose before moving to the library again, this time to head to the creature section and look over the information on the proper care for a Cerberus pup.
“She does know that when we return to Arda that she’ll be unable to bring...Fluffy...with...right?” Sirius looked at the CJ with a raised eyebrow.
“She does...she’s already been in contact with someone by the name of Scamander to see if he’d be willing to help her with the pup’s care...she wants to turn the manor grounds into an animal sanctuary I believe...” CJ shrugged in response before turning to head for the kitchen, he was going to get some hot chocolate ready for Lottie when she returned. Thanks to her care of the pup and it being free it was showing true dog like and especially puppy like characteristics instead of the near feral characteristics it has been showing when they first found the room and were almost bitten by the beast. “She is smitten with the hound though...”
Sirius just sighed as he watched, casting a warming charm around himself. She had so much of her mother in her spirit, for Lily had been the same about any animal that she found especially those that had been wounded in some way.
“Do we have any idea what the headmaster could be hiding?” Lottie asked within the first month back after the Yule break.
The headmaster and Molly Dumbledore had wed at the last possible moment so as not to lose the last of their magic. They resided at the castle still since Dumbledore was still the Headmaster. There had been a slight change to their marriage contract Molly had no say in the running of the school, and the headmaster was only a face to the school and not even a well-recognized one because of his actions.
“He’s been dropping hints around Ron and I...with Molly’s help...she keeps trying to force her way into the ‘meetings’ with the Weasley’s.” Hermione sighed as she leaned forward. “I think he wishes to have us be your ‘best friends’ he tends to ignore the others that you are around and continues to tout that you were an only child.”
“Of course, he is...” Lottie shook her head in exasperation. “What are the hints he’s dropping?”
“Something about Nicolas Flamel...and his stone...” Ron shrugged.
“The philosopher’s stone?” CJ asked perking up.
“Yeah that one.” Ron snapped and pointed at CJ.
“There’s no way he’d have that here...not after the events with the bank and him right...” Lottie looked between all of her friends gathered at the study table in a side room of the library. “I remember getting a note from the goblins saying they’d retrieved it...” She looked at her brothers who nodded as they remembered the same thing. “Unless he didn’t let anyone know that it wasn’t still in the school...after all so many things were done at that time...”
“He’s still trying to figure out ways to lure you into his plans along with the dark lord...he wants to stage confrontations to make sure your strong enough to face Moldyshorts...” Cy sighed pinching the bridge of his nose in exasperation.
“Of no doubt he plans on swooping in at the last moment and saving the day...” Neville shook his head.
“He did send a letter with a photo book at Yule. He told he that he’d at one time had a cloak that belonged to my father but that the goblins had stolen it from him when they’d ransacked his office and so he only had the photos to offer. He had the album covered in spells...Sirius and Grandfather were able to remove all the spells and all the photos were fakes...there wasn’t a single real photo of my parents in the album...” Lottie explained. “All the photos were disgusting when the fake images were removed, and Sirius and Grandfather burned it instead of showing me the images.”
“Did you even get a glimpse...” Ron asked curiously, dodging a smack to the back of his head from Hermione.
“No...she didn’t but we did.” CJ said with a snarl lifting his lips. “It was minors in positions that they should never be photographed in and all the magic signatures on the photos came from Dumbledore himself.”
“There was also images of animals being tortured...” Cy curled his own lips in a sneer as he glared at Ron for even thinking to ask such a thing.
“That’s disgusting!” Hermione gasped her eyes wide while Ron turned green with revulsion. “Is...is he...” She shuddered unable to finish her words.
“We don’t know...” CJ shook his head. “All we know is he developed the photos we’re not sure if he actually took them...”
“Whatever...we never go anywhere alone with him and make sure that everyone knows the same. Spread the word through the years...” Cedric said straightening his spine, he’d been brought in by the twins to the friend group. “We place wards around the bathing rooms...keep all out when a child is in there changing...Also make sure that the changing rooms are secure as well...”
“Agreed...We remove the spells from all the mirrors as well...I’ve never felt comfortable with the talking and observing mirrors what’s to say someone isn’t using them for their perversions...” Alicia, brought in by George as well, spoke up nodding firmly. “For now, we spread the word...have the professors talk with the house elves...”
“We protect those who can’t protect themselves.” Oliver Wood, normally only focused on his latest Quidditch plans had a wake up call when the cleansing happened and was focused instead on the way he was before.
“Nous protégeons ceux qui ne peuvent pas se protéger eux-mêmes...” Lottie nodded with a smile, thanks to the work of Sirius and Remus while they were in Middle Earth she was fluent in several languages including French. “That sounds like a good motto for a family line...” She looked at Sirius who’d come over to the table to check on them, he was the one in charge of the study hall this hour.
“That sounds much better than the Toujours Pur that is the Black Family Motto...” Sirius sighed pinching the bridge of his nose. “I think I’ll talk to grandfather about that motto...We know the truth about the damage keeping the family Pure as we do will continue to have.”
“As it is you and your brother are the last main line males...has there been any advances made on your brother?” Lottie looked at her Da with sorrow in her eyes.
“The Goblins have found him and have been working on healing him...he’s not woken yet...” Sirius said with sorrow in his eyes. “I’m unsure of what state he’ll be in when he does...”
“I hope that he’ll fully heal...” Lottie said softly.
“Same here...” Sirius nodded before he moved on to look over the other students and make sure they were studying instead of gossiping.
It was the end of the year already Lottie looked around her as she came to and bit back a sigh before sitting up. She snarled when she saw Hermione and Ron beside her and none of the others. They were laying in the room that had held Fluffy prior to her removal of the pup at Yule. Standing she looked around and simply raised an eyebrow at the sight of no door in the wall and only the trap door available.
“What happened?” Hermione sat up with a hand to her head as if she was experiencing a headache. “I feel like someone tried to jumble my thoughts...”
“I think that Dumbledore attempted to re-spell us.” Ron sat up himself with his head shaking in frustration. “So, strategy...he’s trapped us in a room with no doors, but the trap door and the room was the same as what he’d kept the three-headed dog in. There should be a door...now did he remove it? No not possible the castle isn’t in his control...”
Lottie looked around studying things carefully. Hermione was standing and walking the perimeter of the room.
“Perhaps we could ask the castle for help?” Lottie asked with her head cocked to the side in a studying method. “He wasn’t to approach me...he can’t magically approach me...so how did he work this out...”
“Did he have Molly do this? If he didn’t approach you and do this himself then he won’t be removed.” Lottie spoke carefully trying to feel anything but Ron and Hermione’s emotions. “This wall has been altered...it was the one that the chain on Fluffy was attached...” She moved along the wall her hand on it as she looked around. She spotted the slight hidden snakes in the brickwork, at first it looked simply like a shadow but then she looked closer and couldn’t help but laugh at the sight of two snake heads peeking out of the bricks that made up the room. “Hey guys...I think I’ve got a way out of here...want to mess with the old bastard?”
“Language.” Hermione snapped out reflexively before blushing. “What are you talking about?” She came over finally and took notice of the little snake heads. “What the...” Hermione blinked before looking over at Ron who’d come over as well.
“Slytherin mentioned one night that if any of his ‘children’ had a need for help that the serpents would find them...” Lottie smiled at the others before looking back at the snake heads. “He calls all Slytherin students his children just like the others did.”
“So, we can leave here without going through the trap door...do we hide after we’re out of here...” Ron said looking around before looking back at the trap door. “Open the passage...” Ron went back to the trap door and pulled it open before he went back to Lottie and Hermione who were standing next to an open portion of the chamber wall.
“What’d you do that for?” Hermione asked with a cocked eyebrow as she walked along with Lottie and Ron through the magically lit tunnel.
“To make them think that we went through the trap door...” Ron shrugged as they stepped out of the tunnel into the old Slytherin common room. “We’ll have a house-elf tell Professors Lupin and Black, who’ll let the others know of the attempt...”
A note was written and handed to the house-elf that popped in while the three explored the chambers they found themselves in looking for more hidden snakes, since there were several carved into the corners of the room and hidden in the stones around the fireplace and several other areas. The house-elf returned and gave them a note to keep to the room they were in until they were alerted otherwise. Hermione exclaimed at the bookshelves that she found hidden in a side alcove and chose a book to curl up by the fireplace while the Lottie found another portrait of Slytherin and began conversing with him in parseltongue, something her friends had gotten used to through the year.
“So do you think this will be something that will importune Dumbledore?” Ron asked out loud to the others as they enjoyed some hot chocolate brought by the house-elves. “After all he’s spent the full school year doing what he can to importune you...” He looked at Lottie with a smirk coming to his lips at the sight of whipped cream on her nose.
“Look at you using the words that you’re learning from the calendar...” Lottie teased, Hermione had gotten Ron a word a day calendar as a joke, but he tried to use the words as often as he could to amuse Hermione and the others, while also smirking as he knew the words even before the calendar especially since he had the IQ level of 119 which had been a shock for a few to learn but others were amused that he’d been able to fool people for so long about it.
Hermione smirked with a crinkled nose before smiling in response to the fact that Ron had fooled so many and was very proud to know someone with an IQ level close to her own. It had been figured out through the year that several students had their intelligence stifled by spells cast by parents or others, in the case of some of the upper years it was those that had asked the most questions of Albus Dumbledore and why everyone took him at his word. When that had been discovered more tests and cleansing were occurring around the magical world, including the ICW. It was world changing and Lottie got amusement of watching Dumbledore getting more and more upset, he had to frequently be stunned and removed with a calming draught forced down his throat.
Four hours later Severus, Remus, and Sirius opened the former Slytherin common room entrance and stood smiling at the sleeping forms of the three students that had performed such a masterful prank without harming anyone.
~*~*Flashback*~*~
Though the other professors weren’t happy since they’d actually gone through the challenges hunting the trio only to come upon the final challenge and feel only anger at what they encountered. There was nothing in the final room but a stand upon which a false philosophers’ stone sat, Sirius explained that it was a false one since the only known real one had been reclaimed by the Goblins when they’d hunted through the castle the previous summer. Dumbledore had shown up in his multi-color robed glory only to stop in shock at the sight of his teachers being the one standing around the podium with their arms crossed.
“Where are the children?” He looked around with a blazing twinkle in his eye.
“They are not here...how would they be?” Minerva looked at the man with a raised eyebrow. “After all you aren’t allowed within a set distance to Miss Potter-Black.”
“How’d you know to come here?” Albus asked looking at the others.
“The Potter-Black twins, Ronald Weasley’s brothers, and Heir Longbottom came to us to report that Miss Potter-Black, Miss Granger, and Mister Weasley had been unaccounted for in their dorms or any part of the castle after the evening meal.” Severus reported as he held the stone in his hand. “Now...want to tell us what that farce we went through to get in here is about? There was nothing challenging to a first year then there was to anyone else. Also, there is no reason for this to be here since the possession of Quirrell was dealt with before school even began.”
“Just because the possession was caught doesn’t mean that Voldemort won’t come and attempt this...” Albus sputtered not caring that saying Voldemort’s name neared a marked servant would cause him pain.
“Again, there is no way for him to enter since the Goblins fixed the wards...” Sirius started before cocking his head to the side. “Unless you’ve messed with them again...”
Albus wouldn’t make eye contact with anyone as they started asking questions.
“Where are the children if they aren’t here?” Albus finally attempted to take attention away from his actions.
“They’re safe...” Remus said as he entered the chamber finally, he’d remained in his chambers as a just incase and only came down to give word that they’d been found.
Albus had disabled all the challenges as he approached not wanting to deal with them and so Remus was able to get through.
“You know where they are Remus?” Minerva asked carefully.
“Yes...” Remus nodded. “The house-elves are watching over them currently while we deal with this.” He looked at Severus and Sirius as he said the last part before looking back at Albus. “Tell me Albus...where is your wife?”
“Why are you asking?” Albus sputtered looking around in shock.
“Because you personally wouldn’t be able to get in a set distance of Lottie without being thrown into a wall. Let alone been able to knock her out as was needed to get her to the room. They’ve told us about your attempts to get her interested in this corridor, but she was too smart for you, and you had to force it. What were you going to blame someone for Voldie doing it?” Sirius explained with a raised eyebrow as he followed what his mate was telling him. “Grow up Albus...and admit that you’ve lost...” He then turned to the other professors that had come along on the hunt. “We’re going to get the children and check on them. We’ll take them to Madame Pomfrey to double check they were uninjured when they were knocked out.”
“Lottie said the room was sealed from the inside when they came to. There was no sign of the door on any of the walls.” Remus told the others. “There is always help for the children of the founders within the walls and they were able to get out because of that.”
“Very well...” Minerva nodded in response before with a final glare they left the chamber.
Severus took the false stone with him, a ruby the size the false stone was would help in a lot of potions and the other professors had already told him he was free to take it since he was the first in the room and had been the one to win most of the challenges. When the rest turned to leave the chamber another entrance opened that let them out into the main hall instead of having to go through so much to get there. Remus pulled Severus aside and asked where the old Slytherin Common Room was since that was where the children were residing while the professors dealt with what was going on. Severus simply raised an eyebrow before leading the way to the old common room. Thanks to the cleansing by the castle and mark removal by the Goblins, Severus and the two remaining Marauders had apologized to each other and struck up a friendship that was mostly filled with sarcasm and barbs that were confusing to the rest of the school.
~*~*End Flashback*~*~
Remus picked up Lottie while Sirius and Severus gathered up the other two children and carried the sleeping children to the hospital wing where they were scanned and given clean bills of health. With that they were able to carry the children to their tower where they were put to bed and notes placed beside them so that they knew what was going on. They nodded to the Potter-Black twins as they left knowing that the trio would have protectors around them.
The day before leaving for the year Albus attempted to give last minute points as the Slytherin’s had won the house cup only for the staff and students to protest. After all his ‘Savior’ was Slytherin or did he forget that? He had but he didn’t admit that. Because there was no evidence, even with the portraits in the halls, that he’d had part in trapping the students in the chamber on the third floor corridor he remained as the Headmaster.
As the meal was drawing to a close Lottie stood and started to sing, those that were with her in the dorms knew what she was doing and soon joined in.
“Of all the money that e'er I had
I spent it in good company
And all the harm I've ever done
Alas, it was to none but me
And all I've done for want of wit
To memory now I can't recall
So fill to me the parting glass
Good night and joy be to you all
So fill to me the parting glass
And drink a health whate'er befalls
Then gently rise and softly call
Good night and joy be to you all
Of all the comrades that e'er I had
They're sorry for my going away
And all the sweethearts that e'er I had
They'd wish me one more day to stay
But since it fell into my lot
That I should rise and you should not
I'll gently rise and softly call
Good night and joy be to you all
Fill to me the parting glass
And drink a health whate'er befalls
Then gently rise and softly call
Good night and joy be to you all
La ra la ra la la
La lala lala la la
La ra lala la la
La la la lala la la
But since it fell into my lot
That I should rise and you should not
I'll gently rise and softly call
Good night and joy be to you all
So fill to me the parting glass
And drink a health whate'er befalls
Then gently rise and softly call
Good night and joy be to you all
Good night and joy be to you all...”
Salazar and Godric nodded in response to the end of the song while the others clapped at the song.
“All are welcome all are safe...call in your hour of need and one of the house-elves will answer.” Helga explained while the school itself kept Dumbledore silenced. “None can silence the help that will come, and should they try...They will find out why I chose a badger for my symbol.”
The other founders smirked as well, for they had all chosen very protective animals for their symbols to represent their houses. All of the creatures they had representing them were extremely protective of their young.
Sitting on the train heading home Lottie looked out the window with a moment of fear washing over her.
“Do you think they will be at the station to attempt to get me to go with them?” She looked at her brothers while curled against Neville.
“I think if they attempt anything then we’ll have them arrested for attempted kidnapping. Though I think they need to be arrested anyway for what they did to you before...” Cy whispered back.
“Dumbledore sent me a note telling me that my ‘Aunt’ would be very happy to see me and very glad that I was still alive.” Lottie sighed as she sat up and looked toward the rest of the group that were in the magically expanded cabin.
“Then he can be charged with custodial interference.” CJ replied with a sigh as he moved, Neville getting up and moving to his previous spot. He pulled the braided hair from her hands where she was toying with it near her mouth and pulled her into his arms “He has no say in where you go, and any attempts could be seen as breaking of the restraining order.”
“He’ll still try something...I’m worried what’s going to happen next year...” Lottie sighed as she snuggled in her brother’s hold. “The emotions he gives off...” She shuddered.
“Papa and Da will keep us safe...also the wards at the Manor won’t let him near. You know this.” Cy whispered gently as he moved and crouched in front of his little sister.
CJ knew there was going to be little calming of her as she was currently very unsure of what was going to happen, and it was causing her anxiety to start up.
“The road goes ever on and on...
Down from the door where it began...” CJ started softly singing as he began to rock her back and forth with Cy joining in.
“Now far ahead the Road has gone,
And I must follow if I can,
Pursuing it with eager feet,
Until it joins some larger way
Where many paths and errands meet...
And whither then? I cannot say.” The twins sang softly all the while keeping Lottie calm and Cy nodded when he saw she was starting to drift.
“The road goes ever on and on...
Down from the door where it began.
Now far ahead the Road has gone,
And I must follow it if I can,
Pursuing it with weary feet,
Until it joins some larger way
Where many paths and errands meet.
And Whither then? I cannot say.
The Road goes ever on and on
Out from the door where it began.
Now far ahead the Road has gone,
Let others follow it who can!
Let them journey new begin,
But I at last with weary feet
Will turn towards the lighted inn,
My evening-rest and sleep to meet...” CJ whispered the last part of the song they’d found in the Lord of the Rings books and loved, though they didn’t know if any of it would truly happen. Lottie had drifted of in CJ’s arms while the others watched and listened. They’d let her sleep until they reached the station. “We don’t even leave the wizarding section of the station...” He looked at his brother. “We floo out. Send a message to Papa and Da.”
“Done.” Cy stood and went to do so, grateful that they’d found an owl to share between the three of them for when messages needed to be sent.
Phantom, Mischief, and Mayhem all curled up on Lottie purring softly and helping sooth her.
“I meant to ask about the events from the ride to the school...” Hermione piped up half an hour later. “What happened with the rat-man?”
“Do you remember the news article about Peter Pettigrew being found alive?” Ron asked carefully, it had been in the paper near the beginning of the year.
“Vaguely...” Neville nodded.
“Well, that’s who the rat-man was.” Ron replied with a shudder since the rat had enjoyed sleeping on first Percy’s pillow and then Ron’s. “He was the true one to betray James and Lily to the dark wanker. He also killed 12 mundanes in an attempt to frame Heir Black.” He continued nodding toward CJ and Lottie. “He was then found and brought to our house in his animagus form. He doesn’t know who found him or brought him to us...though Percy and I both remember how Dumbledore was the one to bring him to our family. With his bullshit story about the gnomes in our garden attacking the bastard. Perc and I were both scanned...The man had charges of pedophilia added after Perc was scanned...The memories had been blocked but not obliviated...the healers were able to help him with that and he has to see a mind healer for at least the next year. He was given a twenty year term at Azkaban before he’ll be Kissed. Additionally, they blocked his animagus ability so he can’t change and escape.”
“Has there been any evidence found if Dumbledore...” Hermione asked carefully.
“No...nothing yet...” CJ shook his head.
“What are you summer plans?” Hermione changed the topic as she watched her best friend rest against her brother, she was so grateful for the chance she was given after the cleansing that had happened. She’d found out thanks to the work of the goblins that her parents were both from squib lines. “We’re going to Germany and France where we’ve got family in the wixen world. Mum and Dad want to meet their relatives and they were happy to find out that the lines had re-emerged finally.”
“We’re going to spend time with Charlie...” Ron gestured to Fred and George. “Dad is going to be spending time with Gin and Perc so that they’re not forgotten like Molly used to do.”
“I’m going to be working in my greenhouses, and likely going with my grandmum to see my parents...” Neville had shared the truth of what had happened to his parents with the others after Yule, though Lottie, CJ, and Cy had known what had happened they hadn’t pressed.
“We’re going to Rome and surrounding areas...” CJ explained to the others. “Papa and Da want to consult with the Oracles of Delphi to see if the ‘prophecy’ that Dumbledore is touting as bein about Lottie is at all real. Also, we’re goin to meet with Aunt Cassiopeia, Uncle Cygnus, and Aunt Lucretia see if they have any spells upon them...Grandfather is worried since they haven’t responded to any summons by the Goblins to come to the bank for a meeting.”
“You think someone’s blocking their mail?” Ron asked, he like the others knew of the mail wards that had been placed on Lottie.
“I think someone’s spelled them so that they don’t actually read and take in the messages. They can’t be blocked due to the laws...Dumbledore was only able to get Lottie blocked because of her famous status and ‘living in a muggle area’ so not wanting to alert the mundanes about anything by having owls arrive so often...” CJ responded with a sigh. “I know that Grandfather was going to go to their homes and get them to the bank. We’re going there right after we get home… but with everything we’ll likely head right there. Then we’re goin to spend most of the break in Rome exploring.”
“I hope you have a blast.” Hermione smiled gently.
“Nev...as Heir of the Longbottom house you’d be able to request healers from other communities come in to check on your parents. I know you grandma doesn’t want to...but there might be others that are able to do things to help them...” Cy said softly as he entered the cabin again.
“I will thanks.” Nev nodded, thanks to the help of the triplets, twins, and his fellow first year friends he’d found his backbone and wasn’t going to let anyone step all over him anymore.
Professors Snape, Black, and Lupin had been pissed to learn that he had his father’s wand, especially since his father was still alive so the connection between man and wand was still in place and had made sure that he got one that fit him, even though it was supposed to happen at the beginning of the year his grandmother had forbidden it from being done for him. Neville had started the year timid and easily frightened, even after the cleansing he had some timid actions along with fear of males in positions of power. When Sirius found out the reason why he’d confronted Dowager Longbottom and tore into her. He’d been friends and work partners with Frank in the Auror corps and he’d been there when Lily had sworn to be godmother for Neville, James had been asked to be Neville’s godfather while Sirius was a secondary, with James’ death he was now Neville’s godfather and wasn’t about to let the bitch continued to weight the child down trying to reach and insurmountable obstacle of being a copy of his father.
~*~*~Flashback~*~*~
“Dowager Longbottom I wish to speak with you.” Sirius spoke up as he moved to step out of the Wizengamot chambers. He was glad that he’d been able to attend this session since it occurred on a Saturday and was due to the trial against Peter.
“How can I help you Heir Black?” Augusta looked at the well dressed wizard with her nose slightly turned up.
“It is about the heir of your house.” Sirius straightened up. “Do you wish to speak somewhere private?”
“Here is fine.” Augusta responded looking around not caring that they were still in the chambers. “What has the boy done now? Is he unable to perform any wand work?” She raised an eyebrow dismissing any care for her grandson.
“His spell work is part of what I wished to talk to you about...but also I wished to give you notice.” Sirius straightened even more, and his eyes turned sharp.
“What do you mean?” Augusta curled her lips as she wrinkled her nose as if she was smelling something foul.
“I mean that I was named secondary godfather and went through the ceremony to make it official. If I find that any more harm comes to Heir Longbottom by your brother or your own hands I will remove him from your care and see you brought up on attempted murder of an Heir.” Sirius sneered his eyes sparking with his barely restrained magic.
“Now see here!” Augusta sputtered.
“No! You will listen and you will obey. Longbottom’s have been vassals of the house of Potter since they became a Noble house. I am the Stuart of the House of Potter until the children are old enough to take the post themselves. I will watch out for ALL the children.” Sirius snapped. “By pushing a minor off a pier that does not know how to swim along with ‘dropping’ a child out of third floor window all to try and ‘scare the magic out of him’ that’s asking for the worst case. Do you know what happens when a child is so scared of their magic?”
“What are you talking about?” One of the other heads asked carefully.
“They risk becoming Obscurials...I’m sure everyone remembers the havoc that one caused in New York in the 30s.” Sirius looked around and saw the older generations nodding. “A child who’s being ‘scared’ to have their magic emerged in Death threats will hardly show strong magic. It CAN however cause them to FEAR their magic and lock it within themselves. Add to that being told constantly how much of a failure they are to be a carbon copy of their father and how they should be HONORED to be allowed to touch their father’s wand let alone be BLESSED enough to use it.” Sirius looked around them before looking back at Augusta. “A wand that is still connected to the father due to the fact that the man in question is locked within his own mind and not dead.”
There were shocked whispers breaking out around them as Augusta sputtered in anger and Sirius just stood with his arms crossed watching her.
“I thought all students were matched with a proper wand after the whole resorting situation and cleansing?” One of the lady’s asked from the gathered crowd.
“Most did. There were some that, because they were minors and their guardians arrived before it happened were forbidden from trying. Even after the guardian in question was cleansed, some changed their minds, but some like Dowager Longbottom, still refused. As Heir Longbottom is a minor we had to bow to her wishes. That changed however when we discovered that instead of working for the child the wand is suppressing his magic. His magic which was tested just like everyone else’s and found to be extremely powerful, more so than his father is.” Sirius dropped some truth bombs while keeping a close eye on Augusta. “It’s on par with Alice.”
“That wench is no where more powerful then my son!” Augusta snarled. “She poisoned my son’s mind!”
“Madame...” Sirius started before shaking his head. “You would deny a Soul Match?”
“What?!” Augusta startled back.
“Your son and his wife are soul matched. They have each other’s marks. Something that is well documented. By saying that she poisoned his mind you’re denying a soul match.” Sirius answered with a lifted eyebrow.
“He’s not...he’s...” Augusta clenched her head in pain. “I...” She blinked rapidly as if something was breaking free. “I forgot that somehow...someone made me forget that...” She shook her head again before looking at Sirius. “Heir Black thank you.”
Everyone was shocked at the change of demeanor that she suddenly had.
“I give permission for you to escort my grandson to purchase a matching wand and ask that someone help me get to St. Mungos I believe I need to have an appointment with someone about gaps in my memory that aren’t caused by age.” Augusta looked around.
“I’d be glad to escort you Dowager Longbottom.” Arcturus stepped forward and held his arm out.
~*~*~End Flashback~*~*~
Neville had been called out of class and told what had happened and he’d been in tears, after his grandmother had been seen to she’d gone to the bank and kicked Uncle Algie from the manor and forbid him from interacting with Neville ever again. She already talked to him about getting him a proper familiar, he could keep Trevor but could also find his actual Familiar.
As they moved through the station several kept a perimeter around Lottie and her brothers as they moved to the floo and disappeared before anyone was able to find and follow them. Neville then moved to his Grandmother and they flooed to the hospital where he authorized for outside healers being brought in. There was push back from the healers that had been seeing to his parents, but he finally snapped and told them to fuck off since they obviously gave up on his parents after the first year. He looked through their files and saw that nothing had been attempted other than to keep them comfortable since three months had passed in their admittance.
When the head healer found out the trio of healers assigned to the ward were removed from their positions and demoted. A new healer was brought in and snarled when they went through the paperwork that had been filled out for everyone on the list and not one of the patients had been helped beyond three months. They had also only went with the information given instead of performing tests to see if anything else had been done. Neville authorized additional tests being run on his parents with his grandmother backing him up.
Notes:
Songs in this chapter:
Macavity: The Mystery Cat - CATs Musical
Mr. Mistoffelees - CATs Musical
Memory - CATs Musical
The Parting Glass - The High Kings
The Road Goes Ever On - Lord of the Rings
Chapter 7
Summary:
Thank you for patiently waiting for an update. I've been struggling with this chapter and finally I got this done and have adjusted where I was stopping it...
As it is the updates will be limited this month since I will be attempting to write for NaNoWriMo. I'm not abandoning this story I don't abandon stories if I can avoid it. Hope everyone enjoys this chapter.
Chapter Text
Lottie, CJ, and Cy joined Arcturus at Gringotts where the others of the Black family were in the cleansing chambers. It was found that they all had spells upon them as well as potions. It would’ve been the death of the three that were brought to the bank if they hadn’t been found that day. As soon as the cleansing was finished they all traveled to the Castle Black where they waited for Sirius and Remus to finish at the school while Regulus, who wanted to be called Reggie, greeted his family happily, he had survived the statis that had happened instead of being eaten by Inferni, but even so he’d been in statis for over ten years leading to him being very weak and was finally able to get up and walk around on his own.
“Are you excited for the trip to Rome?” Grandfather asked of the kids as they settled into the family lounge.
“Very much so...I think Papa was thinking of inviting Uncle Severus to come as well. After all he was the one that was set up to ‘hear’ the prophecy and deliver it to the dark wanker in the first place.” Lottie bounced in place. “It’d also get him away from the old idiot.”
“Was everything okay with the rest of the term after your break...” Arcturus asked softly as he looked at the trio.
“I’m so tired of being there...” Lottie whispered. “I’m going to be so glad for the vacation...”
“We’ll figure out a way to take care of the bastard...” Cy said gently as he wrapped his arms around his little sister. The cats were wrapping around their feet giving them comfort of the purrs. “I don’t wonder if the Dark Lord mentioned in the prophecy isn’t Dumbledore instead of Voldie...”
“I wouldn’t be surprised.” Reggie said as he joined the group again. “I mean if he hadn’t made the soul pieces and removed his humanity in doing so, he had a thirst to change the Wixen world for the better. Especially in protecting the minors and minorities.” Reggie remembered what drew him to Voldemort and allowed his mother to get him tied into his service. “He wanted to protect the children who were being injured or abused by their families. He also wanted to remove a lot of the laws and restrictions on those considered ‘dark’ such as Vampires and Werewolves.”
“He was terrified while they were in school...” Arcturus said with a soft look in his eyes. “He was sent back into the war zone of Britain every year at the end of term. Orion wanted to bring him home, but we never allowed it.”
“Walburga said that he was a charmer and a dreamer.” Reggie looked thoughtful. “But Dad said after a meeting with Dumbledore for a conference about a grade or something he seemed to change...became harsher and less willing to assist others in a similar position. He became a braggart about the parseltongue gift that he had...instead of being careful with it and researching the different things he was planning on doing with the gift. He’d done research into the gift in different countries...”
“We know that he likes to send compulsions and everything at people...” Lottie said simply as she looked at Reggie before looking back to the doors waiting for her Papa and Da to come home.
“I wish we knew what the prophecy said...I remember Ada saying that you had a prophecy and destiny tied to you and that was the reason you had come back.” Cy said as he looked at Lottie.
“I know that there is something there...I wonder just who it’s tied to...” Lottie replied as she moved out of the room needing to take a break from her worry, she didn’t like her Da, Papa, or Uncle Sev being at the castle with the old man without anyone there to distract his attention from them.
August 2, 1992 – Black Villa, Delphi, Greece
“Happy Birthday darling.” Sirius stepped into the bedroom waking Lottie the morning of her twelfth birthday in the world that they were now in. “We’re going to be leaving in a few hours to go to see the Oracle. Remi has your present in the dining room.”
“Thanks Da.” Lottie said with a large smile. She sat up and moved to the balcony door. She loved her small simple bedroom with the metal full size bed, a light blue blanket and a darker blue over the end with a large white butterfly. She had a wooden dress form and small side tables to finish out her main bedroom, but her bathroom was her true happiness in the villa, with a sunken tub against the natural stone wall open shelf under the large sink and a window looking out into the distance. Her closet was larger than the bedroom not counting the porch just outside her door, which she totally counted as part of her room since it was walled in and only accessible from the bedroom. “What are Cy and CJ wearing today?”
“Khaki shorts and white shirts with boat shoes. After the Oracle they’d like to go on the yacht for a while.” Sirius replied as he pulled out a pretty scoop lace ¾ length sleeve knee-length pale pink dress for her to wear she tied her currently blond hair into a simple bun with a few loose tendrils hanging from it. “I think this would be a good dress to wear to meet with the Oracle...”
“I think my sparkly white ballet flats with the ankle ribbons would be perfect with that.” Lottie smiled softly as she nodded in response to the dress. “Some lip gloss, mascara, and blush...” She looked toward her Da wanting it to be okayed for her to wear a little makeup.
“As long as you don’t forget your sunscreen charm.” Sirius nodded. “You are 12 in this world and makeup is an expected thing for you to start experimenting with...”
“I still don’t understand the reason that girls want to wear it though it does make me feel pretty to wear a little I don’t like the full-face stuff I’ve seen on some women...” Lottie shook her head.
“Some of it is very extreme...” Sirius shook his head. “Thankfully most women in the Wixen world don’t use much in the way of makeup.”
The pair walked down the stairs and Lottie smiled as she was the recipient of loud ‘Happy Birthday’ cheers from everyone. Only Arcturus, Regulus, Severus, Remus, Cyrus, Caelum, and her had come on this vacation. She’d sent off the gift of a magical purple, pink and red anemone, which would glow as if under a black light when a person who was powerful in plant magic was close by, to Neville after they’d arrived in Greece. She’d been sending letters, using a Goblin provided mailbox, to Ron, Hermione, Fred, George, and Neville. Grandfather was talking of having Narcissa and Andromeda join them with their families when they moved on to Italy for the rest of the vacation after they finished the four week-long visit here at the end of this coming week.
“Come open your gifts Lottie!” Cy called out, though they were triplets only Lottie was getting the gifts today, the twins had gotten theirs the day before wanting Lottie to have a day of celebration all to herself.
From Cy she’d gotten a traveling art set that folded up or opened into a small easel drawing pad with watercolor pencils, a water pen, pencil, eraser, sharpener, marker, and paper. From CJ she’d gotten a set of rainbow wood crochet hooks along with very thin white yarn for crochet lace that would make beautiful items, she had truly gotten into the Irish crochet lace and was already planning on a large blanket of it. Remus and Sirius had gotten her several dresses that were made in the style of Rivendell her favorite being a lilac purple replica of one of Arwen’s favorite dresses, though hers was a pale green, with a slight train and large drooping bell sleeves. Grandfather and Uncle Reggie had found in the Black family jewelry vault a beautiful and simple pearl and diamond necklace and some simple pearl studs for her ears, which Sirius had pierced and healed her ears for as soon as she pulled them out. Severus had built her a tabletop weaving loom after hearing her speak about her desire to continue her weaving practice. Joshua had simply sent a small wooden hair dagger, spelled to be as sharp as a true knife when needed, in the Celtic style since it went best with the elven clothing and jewelry that she enjoyed.
Hermione had sent her a beautiful rose embossed leather bound journal, with a note that she’d found it at a craft show and watched as the creator actually showed how they made the journal and the steps taken, she’d also included beautiful rose and blue butterfly covered fountain pen. Ron and his brothers had sent a Winsor and Newton professional watercolor travel box set that had two brushes, a sketching pencil, kneaded eraser, small sponge, mop cloth, palette, and tubes of watercolors with a small pad of paper. Neville had sent a 22-string wooden harp that was stained black to showcase the carved Celtic knots that covered it but small enough for her to carry it. Her friends had all learned of her love of art and music during the school year and knew that if they couldn’t find her, she was likely in the art or music rooms hiding from Dumbledore or ‘fans of the girl-who-lived’.
Two hours after they’d finished their breakfast, Lottie was standing within the ruins of Delphi before taking a deep breath and walking through the main pillars and the world shimmered around her and the temple was completely restored to the state it had been in the past. Magic that could tell if the person was magical or not, in need of the oracle or not, caused the veil to be pulled back. Lottie knew that her brothers, Papa, Da, and the others all walked through the veil into the chamber where the Oracle sat upon her golden stool with lion clawed feet over the crack through the center of the temple. She held a laurel branch in one hand and in the other was a bowl filled with water. She was dressed in a golden embroidered gown with a red drapery around her hiding her eyes.
“Aux agapitos mia paidi... iii elxi pano sou einai dynati... its pou echei the dynami nha nikisei ton skotino archonta plisiazei... gennimenos apo ekeinous pou ton echoun apsifisei treis fores, gennimenos kathos pethainei aux evdomos minas... kai aux skotinos archon t ton simadepsei as iso the, allow t echei dynami pou aux skotinos archon den gnorizei... kai aux enas prepei nha pethanei apo to car the all, giati kanenas den mporei nha zisei osho aux allos epivionei... its pou echei the dynami nha nikisei ton skotino archonta t gennithei kathos pethainei aux evdomos minas...(Oh my dear child...the pull on you is strong...The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches... born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies... and the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not... and either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives... the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies...)” The Oracle said as soon as Lottie stepped into the space before her.
“So, the prophecy is real...” Severus said softly from the background.
“Nai, allow oxi me ton thereby pou pusteuet...(Yes but not in the way you believe...)” The Oracle said turning her eyes to Severus. “Eipothike edo gia proti phora cut the diarcea the protou paggosmiou polemou ths egosmia pleyras. (It was spoken here first during the first world war of the mundane side.)”
“It said the Dark Lord will mark HIM as his equal.” Cy spoke up from Lottie’s right.
“Akrivos archaioi...(Exactly ancient ones...)” The Oracle’s blind eyes turned toward Cy and CJ who were standing beside Lottie. “Oi prophetic den einai easily catanoites kai merikes fores brithun aplon paraplanetic lexeon...(Prophecies are not easily understood and at times rife with simple misleading words...)”
Lottie closed her eyes as she thought over the words that had been said.
“Power he knows not...” Sirius whispered looking between all the rest.
“Who heard the prophecy originally...” Severus asked as he looked at the Oracle.
“It was originally given here by Gellert Grindelwald to the Oracle.” The acolyte came forward wearing a simple cream linen Greek toga style dress with soft rose cloth belt and metal shoulder strap. “He was here with questions about visions that he’d received but couldn’t understand. Everyone thought it was covered when he was defeated.”
“He was betrayed...” Lottie whispered her eyes unfocused; she was the closest to the steam that came from the floor under the Oracle. “It wasn’t an honorable defeat...He was defeated from behind...he was not the Dark Lord of prophecy...nor is Riddle...” Lottie blinked before shaking her head.
“Auto einai sosto paidi. aux alethinus skotinos archon kryvetai sto fos. (That is correct child. The true Dark Lord hides in the Light.)” The Oracle said softly as her attention was on Lottie and none of the rest, moments late she lowered the laurel branch that she was holding.
“Well shit...” Sirius pinched the bridge of his nose. “No wonder with the removal of the soul containers she wasn’t returned home...” Sirius slipped into Sindarin instead of English to talk about where they’d been.
“We thank you for your words, Wise One.” Lottie bowed to the Oracle, no one knew her true name, it had been removed from public knowledge when she was chosen for the position.
The others all bowed to the woman before they nodded to the acolyte and then turned to leave. All meetings lasted as long as they needed, and no one was encouraged to stay. Once the Oracle lowered the laurel branch, they knew she was done speaking and they would get no further answers. Lottie felt CJ pick her up and carry her as they moved, she was lost in thought and sadness for what she had to face in the coming years.
“So...” Remus held a rocks glass of Metaxa, he had found an appreciation for the Greek spirit that was one of the most popular and most similar to Bourbon, something he’d fallen in love with helped along by Sirius nicking several bottles from his father’s bar during his time of running away from home. “How are we going to deal with the fact that the Dark Lord that Dumbledore is spouting about isn’t the Dark Lord of the prophecy he’s touting as fact?”
“We’ve gotta do something...” Sirius sighed as he had a Firewhiskey neat that he was swirling in the glass looking out over the grounds of the white plaster and stone Greek Villa, Lottie and the twins were in the pool that they’d installed while Reggie and Severus sat on the lounge chairs keeping watch and enjoying the sun.
“There’s that reporter that loves to stir things up.” Arcturus was sitting with a cup of espresso under the ceiling fan to get the heat under control.
“Skeeter?” Sirius looked at his grandfather with shock. “You want to go to Rita Skeeter?”
“Wasn’t she in the same year as Bella?” Remus looked over at Sirius before turning his attention back to the ocean in the distance.
“Yes, and she’s as much as a bitch snake as Bella was.” Sirius sighed. “She just hides it much better.”
“Do we have something on her to make sure she reports what we’d want? Turn the people against the bastard and then we’re more likely to be able to leave here before the seven years are up.” Remus sighed.
“I don’t know...” Sirius took a sip of the firewhiskey while keeping an eye on the kids. “I don’t want to keep her from learning at Hogwarts now that the level of schooling is even better than when we attended...As for Rita wasn’t she the beetle that Lottie brought to us the day before classes started?”
“You’re right...” Remus sighed as he turned his attention to the pool when there was a scream of joy as Lottie was thrown by CJ into the pool.
Lottie was wearing a simple purple one piece swimsuit with a decorative belt; she was just starting to form curves. CJ and Cy were in simple black board shorts with purple stripes on the sides. Severus was in a light pair of grey joggers, white button-down shirt, and boat shoes were sitting beside the chair. While Reggie was in a racing swimsuit for men that was a black zip up with tank top like top for when he worked on getting himself mentally ready to get in the water, he’d not been swimming yet and was working slowly to that point as a way to overcome his fear of the water from his time in the statis due to the enchantment on Voldemort’s cave.
“Do you want to sit on the steps Uncle Reggie?” Lottie skipped over to Reggie after getting out of the water and moving closer to the two adults. “I’ll sit with you.” She held her hand out in case he made the decision to do so.
“Just the steps?” Reggie looked toward the water with a little trepidation.
“Just the steps...it’s a heated pool so you don’t have to worry about it being cold either.” CJ spoke up from where he was still at the edge of the pool.
Reggie took a deep breath before nodding and moving to take Lottie’s hand letting her lead him to the steps of the pool. Reggie stepped down on the first step and froze. Lottie continued to remain beside him, she sat on the lip of the pool with her feet on the steps, Reggie did the same as she began talking about all of the things that they’d experienced in Rivendell. Reggie and Arcturus had been brought in on the truth after the five had been spending a morning speaking in Sindarin for most of a morning and the language charm not translating for them. With a few minutes passing Lottie and Reggie were able to move to the first step still just sitting on edge, he’d been able to sit there before Lottie was picking up how uncomfortable Reggie was getting. With a look to the house, she smiled as a house-elf stepped out to let them know that supper was ready. She was enjoying the vacation and not looking forward to having to go back to Hogwarts in four weeks.
September 1, 1992
Lottie sat on the Hogwarts express watching as the world flashed by outside her friends and brothers sat around her, the cabin expanded by Sirius for them to be able to fit. Sirius and Severus were the ones to ride along as professor presence. Today she’d decided to wear a simple black cold shoulder short-sleeve dress with black gloves and a decorative belt. Her hair she’d grown out to reach her knees and had it white like her great-grandmother’s hair, she’d braided part back and tied it with a black ribbon headband. Her shoes were simple black ballet flats and she had only a simple gold and ruby diamond shaped pendant necklace with simple ruby studs for her earrings.
“You don’t need to look like you’re in mourning you know.” Ron teased Lottie gently as he took in her outfit.
“I might as well be...” Lottie started to answer only to stop as there was a knock on the door to the cabin.
“Hello...can I sit here?” A young girl asked as she approached the group her blond hair was loose and wavy. She had her uniform on already minus the robe, she also was wearing a butterbeer cork necklace and radish earrings that made Lottie smile, she could tell that she’d made them herself.
“Of course...I’m Lottie, this is Cy and CJ, then we’ve got Hermione, Ron, Fred, George, Percy, Susan, Hannah, and Neville.” Lottie smiled at the young blond that made her think of Prince Legolas in her appearance.
“I’m Luna Lovegood...” The small blond said with an airy expression on her face.
“Loony what are you doing here?” A female with a sneer on her face as she pushed her way into the cabin. “You don’t need to be disturbing my brothers. Find your own friends.”
“She is finding her own friends.” Ron sneered back at his little sister. “You need to find somewhere else Ginny.”
“Why I should be able to sit with Harri...She’s gonna be my best friend after all mummy promised!” Ginny was one of the few that still believed her mother had done nothing wrong.
“For an attitude like that I’ll never have a friendship with you. I can’t stand your mother.” Lottie curled her lip and sneered at Ginny. “I personally despise those who bully others. As well as those who feel that because they are ‘promised’ something that it will actually happen. You are now 11 and need to begin to think for yourself. Find who YOU are and think for yourself. As I introduced myself to Luna, I’m Lottie...I’ve never answered to Harri, and I never will.”
Ginny huffed before spinning and looking at her brothers who simply looked at her in a way that spoke of them supporting Lottie’s statement. Sneering at her family she stormed off out of the train cabin and to find a new cabin to sit in.
“I don’t mind being called Loony...” Luna said softly as she sat down beside Neville who was looking at her with a tender big brother expression.
“Is it a name you enjoy or is it just what people call you because they can’t understand what you know and see?” Cy simply raised an eyebrow, that made Lottie think of their father, both twins were sporting a look similar to them in their true form.
“People don’t understand...” Luna whispered.
“Then we shall not call you Loony...Little Moon.” CJ said gently as he moved to sit on the other side of her.
“You remind me of a person I see within my dreams...” Luna whispered as she studied CJ closely.
“You’ll have to tell us more later...” Cy said with a smile before turning back to the others. “What happened for your vacations?”
“I stayed home...” Neville said softly looking around with sad eyes. “Thanks to Professor Black talking to my grandmother I was able to call in other healers and the ones that were working in the long-term wing were replaced. We’ve gotten a much more optimistic report from the new healers on my parents. The new Head has told us that it isn’t the Cruciatus curse damage as we thought.” Neville reported it was something that he refused to write in letters for fear that the letters might be intercepted. “My mum is already showing improvements, while my da is more aware than he’d been.”
“I’m glad for you.” Lottie smiled and squeezed Neville’s hand.
“My Aunt was so busy I spent most of the summer with Hannah at the local Wixen Library and Museum.” Susan said with a shrug. “There was new information coming out about the fall of Voldie...”
“Madame Bones said that there were signs found with the help of the Goblins that he wasn’t in control of his own actions...” Hannah explained simply when the others looked at them in shock.
“Ragnar sent me a note about it. They found his home where his most important books were kept...there were spells layering the darkest of books with a signature that they couldn’t place at the moment.” Lottie explained.
“You mean he was compulsed to act like he did?” Percy looked at her in shock.
“That’s what evidence is pointing toward. He was compulsed to make the soul containers that he did not knowing that by splitting his soul as he did, he caused his own insanity to increase. From what the journals that Uncle Reggie showed us from his father...Riddle, that is Voldie’s real last name, he was a gentle heart that knew how horrid life could be for those from a lower standing. He was living when the Blitz was happening in London, bombs dropping on London and being returned every summer to the midst of it instead of being allowed to live where it wouldn’t affect him. Who ever played on his fear of death did so without allowing him the freedom to make the choice on his own...The Goblins were able to put the soul back together and had some questions answered. They then sent him to his final rest.” Lottie explained, knowing that the truth about Voldemort’s life would be revealed in the paper soon. It would also be stated in the paper that there is now an official death certificate for Tom Marvolo Riddle, Jr. also known as Lord Voldemort.
The attention was moved off of the news that was being shared and into the rest of the summer trips taken and experiences for them all. They spent the time just talking and reconnecting until the lady with the cart came past. Lottie and the others all got sandwiches, since the cart now had actual food not just candy though she still carried candy as well. As Lottie was preparing to enjoy her sandwich the door was wrenched open by Draco.
“What do you want cousin?” Lottie raised an eyebrow at her cousin tired of his attitude, they’d spent the last four weeks together in Italy and Draco felt that he had the right to treat her as if she was his betrothed and demand certain liberties.
“Why are you with these traitors? You were supposed to come and sit with me.” Draco sneered. “My father is creating a contract with great-grandfather.”
“I’d shut up Malfoy...We’re never having a betrothal contract no matter what your father tries. I know from my inheritance test that I’ve got a soulmate out there and at the moment I can’t even stand you.” Lottie said, not mentioning that her soulmate lived in Middle Earth and not here. Lucius while being cleansed was still a power-hungry man with delusions of grandeur and a belief that he, along with his family were better than everyone of ‘lower standing’ he made sure that his son still continued with the feelings as well. “I’ve seen people like you and to be honest if you don’t get your head out of your arse you won’t achieve anything.”
“Wait until my father hears about this!” Draco snarled as he slammed out of the cabin.
“There’s nothing he can do...” Lottie shrugged. “It’s against the Black and Potter family Charters as I told him last year.”
“That’s going to cause trouble for you.” Luna whispered as she looked at Lottie with wide pale blue eyes.
Lottie shrugged before taking a bite of her sandwich. “I’ve faced more trouble than that for a long time.”
September 5th, 1992
“Finally, it’s Saturday!” Ron cheered as he joined them at the breakfast table. “This week’s been hell...” He groaned as he filled his plate.
“It’ll get better.” Lottie shrugged.
“How? We’ve got the same number of classes as before but even more homework!” Ron groaned.
“Because you’ll get used to being back at school and we’ll help you stay on track with your homework.” Hermione shrugged in response to Ron’s groaning.
“Oh, the paper’s here!” Luna called out happily.
Lord Voldemort Officially Deceased – New Truths About the Dark Lord Revealed
By, Clara Rite
Dark Lord Voldemort, true name Tom Marvolo Riddle, Jr., born December 31st, 1926, has been officially declared dead by Magic as of July 31st, 1992, at 11:59pm. Tom Marvolo Riddle, Jr. known as You-Know-Who, or He-who-must-not-be-named, was the half-blood son of Merope Riddle née Gaunt and Tom Riddle, Sr. He was born of a love potion induced pregnancy between the squib daughter of Marvolo Gaunt and the nearby heir of the mundane Earl and Countess Thomas and Mary Riddle. Thought to be the last of the Slytherin Line, he was talented with Parsletongue and through research we’ve found that he’d planned to open several orphanages for magical children in England so that they’d not have to go through the torment and abuse that he’d faced. Raised at Wool’s Orphanage in London England, a highly religious orphanage that believed those with magic were products of the Christian Devil. It has come to our attention in our research into who Tom Riddle truly was that he’d been subjected to the practice of exorcisms every time that he had a bout of accidental magic. We’re lucky that he didn’t become an Obscurial from all the abuse that he’d endured.
Prefect and Head Boy for Slytherin House at Hogwarts, he became aware that he was the Heir of Slytherin and was made aware of the rareness of his talent with Parseltongue, a talent highly valued in healers in India and Asia, but very rare in England with only one other currently known parseltongue in the current British Wixen World. Tom Riddle was known as a poor, but brilliant, parent-less, but so brave, a school prefect, a model student, who had plans for the betterment of the wixen world and the care of children orphaned in the World War that was taking place during his school years. In his fifth year which cumulated in the death of Myrtle Warren there seemed to be the start of a change to his personality. His friends told their children that it seemed as if he’d lost his vision and become vicious. When he returned for his sixth year that change seemed to worsen and people began to fear his temper.
The Goblins have revealed that starting in his fifth year Tom Marvolo Riddle was affected by several high-power compulsions which lead to his personality changes. They had discovered upon finding out the true name of Lord Voldemort where he’d been residing prior to his disembodiment on that famous Samhain night in 1981. Having that knowledge, they were able to discover the final piece of information to answer what led to the changes in his dreams and visions. Most were on a book that has since been destroyed for the extreme Black Magic that resided within its pages including the knowledge of how to create inferni and other forbidden practices that were passed into law in 1736.
The book was forbidden from distribution in 1918 with the end of the First Mundane World War when war crimes regarding practices contained within the book were discovered. It was removed from all public libraries and only those who had them within family libraries were allowed to own the book, though any who were found to be practicing any of the magic within the book were put to death by Veil. This made the Goblins, Aurors of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, as well as Hit-wizards of the International Confederation of Wixen question how the book came to be in half-blood Riddle’s possession. Upon investigation it was discovered it was a book from the restricted section of Hogwarts, where it was forbidden from removing it from the shelf, only kept there because it was attributed to being written by someone of famous status.
The book held the magical signature but sadly it was corrupted to the point of being unable to figure out who cast it. The book was only one of the items covered in spells that would alter the personality of Tom Riddle. Thanks to the work of the goblins, aurors, and hit-wizards who had been alerted to the truths of Riddle’s history they were able to discover the reason behind the continued existence of Riddle’s wrath. It was after the arrest of Peter Pettigrew, who is a confirmed follower of Riddle and had the wand of Riddle within his possession, that several truths came to light. Not only the fact about his personality changes and changes in magic.
A magical death certificate was finally created for Tom Marvolo Riddle, Jr. after events taking place where the magic was cleansed from the wraith of Riddle. The Goblins were able to cleanse the Wraith and get confirmation of the changes to the spirit. The spirit then requested to be allowed to cross over and answer for the crimes that he committed against Mother Magic and Lord Death.
History of Parsletongue and known speakers in History – page 5
Signs of Compulsion Magic – page 4
Books forbidden from distribution and reasons – page 7
Truth behind the death of Myrtle Warren in 1943, falsely accused Rubeus Hagrid cleared allowed to finish schooling – page 2
Charges against Peter Pettigrew – page 3
Lottie read through the article and simply raised an eyebrow before looking discreetly toward the front table where it was clear that Dumbledore was pissed. She looked at the other professors and saw that there were conversations going on, especially those that remembered Tom Riddle as a student or as a classmate. She knew that she was going to have to be surreptitious for a while as she went about her day.
“What are we going to do today?” Neville asked drawing attention away from the article as the others were reading it and talk started flowing in shock around the great hall.
“Avoid Malfoy for one...” Lottie sighed out; she’d been putting off against him since his tantrum on the train. “He’s still trying to convince me that we’re going to have a contract.”
“He truly thinks his father’s gonna be able to get it to happen?” Hermione shook her head in disbelief.
“Oh yeah.” Lottie shook her head before standing and smoothing out her dark khaki skirt that hit at her knees, she was going Briar Rose inspired for her outfit, she had a black vest over a cream button up short sleeve shirt. Some black ballet flats, a black headband, and a dark amber heart finished out her outfit with a red cloak which she wore overtop as she headed out into the chill of the fall air. “He’s determined to have an in too the peerage and since he’s ‘not gay’,” She did full finger quotes with the statement but smirked for she was able to see that he was denying himself, “he’s going after me and my titles. Even though most of my titles are tied to my brothers.”
“I thought his dad was a big noble with how he’s constantly threatening things with his father...” Hermione said with her head cocked to the side as she walked beside Lottie, she was dressed in skinny jeans, a red button-down shirt with a grey cable knit sweater and a deeper red infinity scarf, along with light weight hiking boots.
“Oh, he’s a noble but it is basically a minor noble house, if he was in mundane England, he’d be Baron Malfoy. It lines up with the title that they had in France before the Malfoy family moved during the revolution. While the Potter’s and Black’s are both Earl ranking and the other titles that we have are Duke or Marquis ranking.” Lottie explained in a way that Hermione would understand having been raised in the mundane world.
“So, he’s like the women from the Victorian Era that want to rise above their stations and get more rank than what they already have?” Hermione asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Exactly. They want the power that we have in the Wizengamot, which is like the House of Lords or Parliament. Because of our titles we’ve several votes even though we only have the Potter and Black seats, though right now Papa and Da are handling all of that.” Cy explained with a smirk on his face as he watched Draco storm around as if he was more important that he was. “Since we’ve got the biggest standing in the Wizengamot they’re going after us for an arrangement not caring in the least that there’s no way they’d get anywhere with it. The Potter and Black Family Charters both have rules and regulations for any contracts that are drawn up and can only be verified after a Mark is created and the person the contract is with has a matching Mark.”
Lottie watched the students moving around the grounds grateful for everything. Several seemed to be cautious over everything and others seemed to be more sure of themselves and more aware. She looked toward the front gate when there was a commotion that began there and simply raised an eyebrow.
“What the heck is going on there?” Ron looked up with shock at the sounds of shouting happening at the gate.
“It seems that there are several that are angry over the things that are happening and being revealed.” CJ smirked in response. “It seems as the improved wards are holding strong.”
“What do you mean?” Percy asked looking at CJ with a raised eyebrow.
“Last year the Goblins came in and restored the wards to pre-Dumbles chaos. One of the improvements they added though was a ward that kept Howlers out of the school. My guess is that several parents had a statement to make toward Dumbles and they weren’t about to let anything keep them from voicing it...” Lottie explained as they went to sit in a conjured chair by the lake. “The wards won’t allow howlers through, but they will remain outside the wards until they are either detonated or accepted. My guess is that the owls dropped them outside the wards when it wouldn’t allow them through and since they were no longer being carried by the owls they exploded into the cacophony of noise.” She looked at the gates as the last of the howlers went silent before looking back out over the water. “We should make sure that the wixen world know that no howlers can get into the school now.”
“That’s why we didn’t get one from Molly last year before she moved into the school...” Fred whispered with wide eyes. “We always would get howlers whenever we got detention.”
“That’s just plain abuse...” Lottie glared out over the water. “That she’d do that especially when the only time letters would reach anyone was when everyone was in the Great Hall.”
“Now she just screams at us in person.” George sighed as he leaned against Fred.
“And that’s not allowed either...” Lottie snarled. “She’s no longer your mother and has no right to approach you about that.”
“Never stopped her before and won’t again...” Fred shrugged before looking toward the castle where they could see Molly glaring in their direction with Ginny standing beside her with a smug smirk on her face. “Such as now...”
Molly was storming in their direction and stopped just outside of the perimeter that was set for the restraining order that Lottie had in place for her and her husband after the events of the year before. After she assisted in the ‘kidnapping’ of Hermione, Lottie, and her own son, she’d been added to the restraining order against Albus at the order of Mother Magic herself.
“How dare you!” Molly snarled at her sons.
“How dare we what Mrs. Dumbledore?” Lottie asked, not letting her storm into the conversation.
“How dare you turn away my daughter for that...Freak!” Molly snarled at Lottie while gesturing to Luna who was sitting beside Neville showing him a drawing of what a crumple-horned snorkack looked like according to what her father said.
“Excuse me?” Lottie’s voice went to ice as she stood, her magic coiling around her as her eyes narrowed and her arms crossed. “What did you just call a minor child in front of several witnesses?”
“She’s a freak!” Ginny sneered out.
“She was your best friend for years Ginny.” Fred stood with George, Cy, and CJ backing them.
“I only acted like she was because she was the only girl close by that had magic. She’s a freak just like her mother was!” Ginny sneered back a truly ugly look on her face.
“I’d watch your words carefully Miss Weasley.” Lottie looked at Ginny with her expression icy.
“I’m a Dumbledore now! Mummy was able to get Headmaster Dumbledore to adopt me since she can’t have any kids thanks to you and your ‘judgement’.” Ginny snarled.
“I don’t care what you last name is...I don’t care about you one bit you...” Lottie took a deep breath before looking at Molly. “Because she is now again your daughter the restraining order is being added to her as well. She can come no closer than you and the others. I won’t ever be friends with someone as disgusting as she is. As an Empath I’m able to tell what someone’s emotions are truly like and hers are absolutely revolting. She like you are nothing to me and mine. And trust me in this...” She moved a bit closer her magic pulsing around her. “Luna is one of mine...and I’ll stand for NO one calling her anything but her true name. She is Luna Lovegood, daughter of Pandora Lovegood née Oropheriel.”
Cy and CJ had remembered the younger sister of Thranduil who’d disappeared one day on a journey between Lothlorien and Rivendell. Arniel Oropheriel had been a warrior just like her father and brother, she had a look similar to Celebrían, they often were told that the girls had looked as if they’d be twins. She’d been traveling to see her best friend, Celebrían and help escort her to Lothlorien for a visit to her parents, Celebrían had been captured by orcs, while Arniel had disappeared, and no sign showed anywhere of her appearance in the bodies of the guards found. After meeting Luna, the twins had been able to do an inheritance test which showed the truth of who Luna’s family was. Already plans were in place for Luna to return to Arda with them, she’d be raised by her uncle and cousin, Arniel’s husband Xenophilius would be given the possibility of coming with them or remaining here. Sirius was already talking with the man who had all but checked out after the research project that Arniel had been performing killed her. Luna spoke of how her mother had been attempting to return to her home in another realm, she heard CJ and Cy talking in Sindarin and replied having been raised speaking it along with Westron.
“She’s a FREAK just like her mother! They speak of things that don’t exist!” Molly snapped.
“She’s fae blessed.” CJ stated as he stepped up beside his sister. “She’s allowed to see that which only those Fae Blessed can just as her father and mother are.”
“What do you mean?” One of the other students asked having been drawn to the conversation by Molly’s raised voice.
“What do you mean you’re an empath?” Ginny snapped out looking over Lottie horrified that her emotions were being picked up and judged by someone.
“Simple as that.” Lottie shrugged. “I’m an empath and though I maintain shields there are those that will slip through. You are Projecting your emotions to all and sundry. I can’t block them just as I can’t block others. I’m not about to subject myself to being close to you when you make me feel filthy with the feelings pouring off of you. Compared to you Luna is a soothing warm spring breeze.”
“There’s no such thing as empaths!” Molly spat.
“That’s what you believe, and I can’t change that feeling in you. As it is Mother Magic has blessed me this way and I thank her for it. Now MY friends and I were enjoying one of the few remaining nice fall days and have no time for petty ‘hurt’ feelings.” Lottie simply raised an eyebrow and then turned her back on the duo. “Luna would you like to go for a walk with me and my brothers? We wouldn’t want you to be subjected to the disgust of others who don’t see the blessing that you’ve been given.”
“How dare you steal my friend from me! Venenum Sagitta mitte! (send a poison arrow!)” Ginny’s voice called out with anger dripping from her tone.
Those watching gasped in shock as an arrow flew from Ginny’s wand not at Lottie but toward Luna.
“Protego!” Percy called out in shock only to watch in horror as the arrow pierced through the shield and landed not in Luna as it was aimed at but in Lottie’s shoulder as she moved to block her friend who’d she come to see as a little sister.
Screams cried out in shock as people figured out what was going on. Lottie staggered back looking down at the arrow protruding from right shoulder with red already starting to stain the cream of her shirt.
“Stupefy!” Cedric called out at the same time as Percy freezing Molly and Ginny in place.
Cy and CJ caught Lottie as she started to fall backward shock of the arrow hitting flowing through all three of them. Luna was standing with her hands over her mouth as tears filled her eyes. Screams from surrounding students drew attention from the teachers that were also enjoying the beautiful fall day. They looked over in shock as Cy picked Lottie up in a princess hold and sprinted for the castle and the healing wing.
“What is going on here?!” Professor McGonagall came storming over. “Why are they stupefied?!”
“Because someone had to teach Ginerva how to conjure and send a poison arrow.” Cedric glared at the professor while keeping his wand on Molly. “And until help in the form of Aurors arrive we’re not about to let them get away without punishment.”
“What?” Filius came up with worry on his face as Severus, Sirius, and Remus came sprinting up from where they’d been at the edge of the forest talking without being overheard.
“Ginerva Dumbledore cast venenum sagitta mitte against Luna. Lottie got in the way and took the arrow to her right shoulder.” CJ said while standing with his arms crossed over his chest as he glared down at the girl who’d harmed his sister. “Percy attempted to stop the arrow with a Protego.”
“That is one of the few spells that won’t be stopped by a conjured shield it has to be a physical shield.” Sirius snarled looking at Molly. “It is a Black family spell that was among those exposed by the Prewett’s when they married into the family through Aunt Lucretia. Theresa Prewett was able to get the spell from Aunt Lucretia thanks to spells that are a Prewett family specialty. I know that Gideon and Fabian despised the actions of their mother and the betrayal of the friendship that existed. It was only because of the actions of Fabian, Gideon, and their father Jayceon which kept the family from having blood feud declared upon them. By her giving the spell to her daughter she has broken that honor. Even in the Black family it is a forbidden spell for it is one of the deadliest spells for it only being able to stopped through a physical object.”
“I’ve called my Aunt. She’ll be here shortly with assistance.” Susan spoke up from beside Neville.
“Sirius head to the hospital wing get the arrow and reports. Severus you should go with they’ll need your assistance because of the venom used on the arrow.” Remus spoke up.
“This is Ginerva’s fifth altercation with someone...” Minerva sighed out. “It’s only because of her mother being here and Albus that we’ve been unable to do anything. But this time...”
“She’s done something since she arrived at the school.” Filius shook his head. “I had one of my first years in the hospital because she pushed the child out of the way while on the stairs. Because of the force of her shove the child had fallen a full flight.”
“One of the scholarship children correct?” Remus asked, as he watched Sirius and Severus head for the hospital wing.
“Yes.” Filius nodded. “And that is the reason that she was able to get away with it sadly...Albus is still pissed about the students from Knockturn being allowed in ‘his school’.”
“Well, he’s about to have a wakeup call.” Remus smirked. “By going after Luna, who’s been given into the care of the Potter family by Xeno, we were discussing how to inform Luna...” Luna had run after Cy to the hospital wing wanting to be close to her big sister as she’d begun to see the older girl. “Xeno...he took his life two days ago. In his will he gave custody to Sirius and I...”
“Why weren’t we informed?” Minerva was startled to learn the truth.
“Because it was just discovered today. The family lawyer was going to come this evening and speak to Luna in private. It was an event that she didn’t need to have discussed in the Great Hall.” Remus had raised a muffalito around them. “Her mother was killed in an experiment when she was nine and Xeno in his letter to myself and Sirius told us that he’d held on only until she was at the school, and we could take care of her. He’d been fading...she was his marked and they had a full bond.”
“Shit...” Filius muttered looking in the direction of the school. “We’ll keep it quiet.”
“Thank you.” Remus nodded before dropping the charm and allowing Amelia to come through and with the help of several others they arrested the two women.
Though Ginny would still be charged as a minor and likely only be expelled from Hogwarts, Molly was going to be forbidden from being in the school as well as being within 500 yards of any of the Potter-Black family.
Chapter 8
Summary:
This chapter will cover from where the last left off and then through year three.
Thanks to all my readers who've waited patiently for this chapter. It gave me a lot of trouble in the midst of RL issues that came up the past few months. Things are finally getting to be less crazy in my RL right now and I'm back to writing.
Chapter Text
In the hospital wing Cy was working with Madame Pomfrey and Severus to heal Lottie who lay unconscious from the poison upon the arrow. Somehow the arrow had been coated in batrachotoxin, scientifically considered one of the most toxic substances known to man, just 1000 microgram per kilogram could kill a human. The arrow when studied later would reveal that it was coated in around 2000 micrograms of the toxin, more than enough to kill.
“If it had hit anyone close to the heart, this would’ve been a death sentence...” Cy muttered as he worked thanking Eru and Lady Magic for the gift of Mage Healing that he’d been granted.
“I’m just grateful that you were able to halt the toxin...” Poppy said as she looked up from where she was working on Lottie’s shoulder.
“I’m just glad that it hit on her right side instead of the left...if it had hit on the left, where it would’ve hit on Little Luna...” Cy shook his head with horror in his eyes, the height of the hit and the location would’ve been a heart shot.
“I’m grateful as well...” Sirius said gently while holding Luna.
Luna had told Sirius that she knew what had happened with her father and that she was glad he’d chosen him and Remus as her parents. She’d miss him but it had been three years since he’d truly been her father, as he’d been slowly dying since he found his wife dead beside his daughter.
“She’s going to be paralyzed slightly in her right side until the full effects of the toxin are gone from her body.” Severus sighed as he sat back. “It cut into anterior intercostal artery as well as the medial pectoral nerve. Making the damage worse than just the toxin on the arrow itself.”
“Thankfully she’s ambidextrous and able to do what she needs for assignments.” Sirius muttered as he looked down at his daughter with a heavy heart.
“I’d recommend pressing charges of attempted murder.” Luna whispered from where she was leaning against Sirius. “If she hadn’t stepped in the way it would’ve been murder...”
“Oh, we’re already planning on that sweet moon child.” Remus stated as he entered with Amelia Bones. “Do you know what the poison was?”
“Batrachotoxin...though we don’t know yet the concentration.” Severus spoke from where he was helping with bandaging Lottie’s shoulder where she was laying quiet on the bed.
“I’ve never heard of that...” Amelia muttered.
“It’s more commonly known from the mundane world as being the toxin from a poison dart frog...it is one of the deadliest toxins only Basilisk Venom would be considered deadlier. Just like with basilisk venom it has very little that would stop death.” Severus said simply as he helped a now awake Lottie sit up.
“It’s a neurotoxin or cardiotoxin and affects the nervous system or heart function.” Lottie explained she’d wanted to know the different dangers around this land from the creatures and plants.
“So, a hit near to the heart...” Amelia started looking between the little girl cuddled against Sirius and then the child being helped into a sling to keep her arm contained as the healing was happening.
“It would’ve caused death within moments.” Lottie replied as she looked over at Luna for a moment before looking back at Amelia Bones. “Ginerva Weasley purposefully and with full understanding of the danger sent a deadly projectile at Luna Lovegood with the intent to kill her.”
“How can you be sure...Molly’s claiming it was a heat of the moment and she wasn’t meaning to have something so deadly happen.” Amelia explained carefully not wanting to upset the person who had so much power in the Wizengamot.
“Because as I’d explained to Molly and Ginny and what lead to the firing of the projectile. I’m an Empath. I’m willing to have it be known and no longer hiding it. I was able to feel everything happening in Ginerva’s emotions and was able to pick up the sick satisfaction and planning that happened in the short time that was between her being rejected as ever possibly being my friend and the firing of the projectile.” Lottie explained as she moved to sit on the edge of the bed not wanting to be resting while giving this statement. “From what I’ve been able to tell from the six days that I’ve been around Ginerva Weasley she has all the tendencies of a psychopath. That is a person with a psychopathic personality, which manifests as amoral and antisocial behavior, lack of ability to love or establish meaningful personal relationships, extreme egocentricity, failure to learn from experience, etc. I wouldn’t be surprised if it was caused by the magic used to make sure that a female was conceived. We’ve been in contact with the eldest Weasley brothers after meeting the four youngest brothers and have found that from research they’ve conducted in the surprise of a daughter in the family that Ginerva Weasley wasn’t a Weasley in the first place...”
“What do you mean?” Madame Bones asked carefully.
“She is just now claiming the Dumbledore name but from the inheritance tests conducted by the eldest two boys was that she was blood adopted into the family. The potion was given in utero to make sure that when she was born, she’d registered as a Weasley. It was also at that time that a potion was given to make sure that she was a female...” Remus explained simply. “William and Charlie had questioned what had happened because they remember their father talking about not having any more children after Ronald, even taking the steps necessary not to have any more children because of the strain on the family with six children. There’s also a family line curse that would keep a female from being born for another few generations. They don’t know who the father is but...” He shrugged in response to the open idea that she might be Dumbledore’s in fact and not just through adoption.
“Well fuck...” Amelia swore as she thought over the information that she’d been given. “Okay...we’ll have to find a way to verify this without giving out that it was an empath that said it...not that it wouldn’t be acceptable but as the victim of the attack it wouldn’t be admissible in court.”
Lottie shrugged with her left shoulder unbothered by what she’d told them. “Whatever’s needed.” She stated before moving to get up only to be stopped by Severus, Sirius, Cy, and CJ. “I’ll be here to answer questions as needed.”
“Thank you.” Madame Bones nodded before turning to leave.
“I will be pressing for charges against Molly Dumbledore as well.” Sirius said as Amelia left. “The spell that Ginerva used could only come from her and it was stolen from the Black family grimoire by Molly’s mother. We promised to never give charges as long as they never actually used nor passed down the spell. Something they vowed upon their honor. We wanted to push for them to vow upon their magic, but they refused.”
“Very well.” Amelia nodded before leaving finally.
September 12, 1992
“Due to conflict within these halls...Ginerva Wea...Dumbledore has been expelled from these hallowed halls.” Dumbledore stood at the podium speaking out over the Great Hall a week after the attack that left Lottie still wearing a sling as the arm was still numb. “Molly has also been removed permanently from these halls and is unable to live in Hogsmeade due to a restraining order. Because of this there will be times that I’m unavailable to the school and Deputy Headmistress McGonagall will be in charge.” There was a look of disappointment that was directed toward Lottie where she sat with her siblings and the others of her group. “I’m extremely disappointed in the events that lead to the expulsion of a young lady who had so much to achieve...”
“That is enough from you Dumbledore.” Rowena called out from the portrait behind the head table. “Miss Dumbledore was examined and tried by the Wizengamot. She’s been remanded into the care of the long-term ward of St. Mungos. As she is a minor and it was determined that there were outside factors in play she will not be sent to prison. That is all that needs to be known.”
Lottie had simply raised an eyebrow as Dumbledore started his attempt to guilt-trip her for pressing charges. Thankfully there was an Empath on staff in the Department of Magical Law Enforcement and they had a child friendly version of Veritaserum that allowed them to question her. Molly had okayed it thinking it would clear both of them from the accusations only to have it backfire as Ginny spilled a lot that they hadn’t been expecting. Including the ‘high’ that she got harming animals and how she ‘dreamed’ of killing someone.
A medical inheritance test that showed potions all the way back to infancy showed that not only was she subjected to the remains of a fertility potion, in utero blood adoption potion, love potion (in the blood adoption potion), and gender potion that makes sure the fetus would be born male or female before she was even born and caused a neurological imbalance that kept her from being able to form the neurons that help a person figure out right from wrong or form emotional attachments. Because of the effects of the large number of potions and spells upon her that she was remanded to the long-term care ward instead of the juvenile version of Azkaban.
Thanks to Lord Black and their allies, large changes were taking place throughout the justice system as they fell into line with the laws of the United Kingdom and the world such as the laws that were in place through the ICW. There were reforms taking place at Azkaban to take it from the most feared prison in the world to the one that was just as strong as the rest without the fear. The Dementors had been removed via the Unspeakables and special assistance from the Goblins. The demons that they were had been sent back to where they belong, and the souls devoured were released for final judgement.
“What happened to Molly?” Hermione looked at the siblings when they’d returned to the common room and were in a secluded little alcove.
“She’s facing further charges from everything that had been reported. She’s currently being held at the new women’s prison that the ICW created with the Wizengamot.” Cy said simply. “The times that Dumbledore’s going to be gone is when he’d visiting her at the prison. The paper’s gonna have the information when more is released.”
“So...she’s getting conjugal visits from Dumbledore?” Hermione asked with a wrinkled nose.
“Okay so did not need that image!” Lottie shuddered at the mental images that tried to be conjured from Hermione’s question. “He’s over 100 ewww!” She shuddered.
“EWWW!” Ron and the others echoed Lottie as they all shuddered.
“Too bad we don’t know the obliviate spell. I want that image out of my head...” Fred shuddered.
“Brain bleach...” George muttered as he leaned against his brother and twin.
“So...” Lottie shook herself out. “I’ve got to figure out how to take out a ‘Dark Lord’ so that I can live my life...” Lottie sighed as she looked around. “Ginerva was remanded to a Juvenile Hall in St. Mungos where she’ll get mental health care but still be contained. Only those who are past their majority and those that don’t have a special cuff, such as Ginerva will be fitted with, are able to move in and out of the halls. When she’s at her majority she’ll be moved to the Long-term Mental health ward.” She shook herself before looking toward Neville. “After the findings when Neville stood up for his parents there’s been a full change occurring through the whole Hospital.”
“What do you mean?” Hermione asked carefully.
“Grandpa told us this...” Cy said simply. “In the last letter he sent us. A report will be in the paper soon, but right now other things are more prominent. There’s a reason that Dumbledore is so pissed other than the fact that things are not following his normal path he’s set out.”
“There was heavy malpractice discovered when the head of the Long-term ward called in the ICW healers to help with my parents.” Neville interrupted. “There were so many healers that were accepting payments and ignoring their oaths. Plus, the healers with the ICW were horrified at the conditions of the hospital as a whole. They tore into the Head of the Departments and the Head of the Hospital. It was found out that Dumbledore had blocked them from getting the reforms that had been ordered to be considered a true verified hospital affiliated with the ICW. He also blocked the reports and the inspectors making sure that things were following the guidelines. The inspectors were some of those that had to be cleansed.”
“Well shit...” Hermione whispered in shock as she thought of everything she was learning.
“Exactly.” Lottie nodded. “A few of the changes included having Mind Healers on staff for not only the patients that need it but also for the Healers themselves as they deal with the horrors that healers have everywhere. They also are supposed to get learning in the medical practices of the mundane world so that if something needs to happen such as a curse that makes it so that the wound can’t be closed by magic can be closed with sutures as well as casting and intravenous medication means etcetera.” Lottie waved a hand to encompass everything else that might be out there.
“They are also supposed to learn the different means that Mundane Doctors have for diagnosis so that they can see what’s happening. With the medical scans that magic can perform don’t see the deep issues, such as cancerous tumors. They can highlight the different areas that are affected but without knowledge of what it is they can’t perform the proper procedures to assist.” Cy said with a shrug in response to some of the things that their grandfather had informed them of, he knew they were all interested in healing and learning the different techniques of this world so that when they traveled back to Arda they’d have a way to include the practices to help in their world.
“Well, it’s a clusterfuck that’s for sure.” Ron muttered ignoring the ‘LANGUAGE’ that Hermione snapped out only raising an eyebrow in response. “I’m sayin it like it is...” This brought a bit of laughter from the others as Hermione simply sighed in response.
October 31, 1992
“Harri my dear...” Dumbledore spoke from the end of the hall as he caught her coming from the girl's restroom on the second floor, after the ward change and everything the year before Myrtle had calmed down to where the girls could use the bathroom again without having to deal with the moaning and flooding. “I’d like to speak with you about some concerns I have...”
“You can set something up with my guardians. You’ve got no other right to approach me. If it concerns my schooling, there is nothing you should need to speak with me about. Even that you don’t have the right to approach me about because of the order in place.” Lottie snarled, “Also you’ve been told repeatedly for over a year that my name is not Harri, and I refuse to be addressed so informally by you.”
“Now really my dear girl...” Dumbledore smirked in response to her actually acknowledging him.
“Again, I am not your girl dear or otherwise. I ask that if you wish to speak to me you go to my fathers.” Lottie sneered in response. “Please move out of my way. I wish to not be late for my study session with my friends. They are waiting for me in the library.”
“I’m sorry my dear but I can’t let you ignore me any longer. There are things you must be aware of...It is your destiny...” Dumbledore rose his wand pointing it toward her. “You’ll thank me for this later...”
“I doubt that...” Lottie simply raised an eyebrow as she saw Remus step up behind Dumbledore his own wand in hand and soon pressing into the small of Dumbledore’s back.
“You will lower your wand immediately and leave.” Remus let a growl enter his voice as he leaned into Dumbledore’s space. “As it is you’re at extreme risk of setting off the wolf. I may no longer be a werewolf, but my wolf is still with me. And right now, he’s pissed.”
Dumbledore’s eyes were narrowed in anger as he continued to watch Lottie at the other end of the hall.
“Go...I’ll not answer to you for anything. I refuse to have anything to do with you and those that worship the ground you walk on.” Lottie sneered in response.
“I will deal with you later Miss Potter.” Dumbledore sneered in anger. “As for you Mister Lupin you can pack your bags, you’re fired for threatening me.”
“Funny that...” Minerva stepped out of the shadows of the bathroom where she’d been as well due to having to being the monitor for the library and second floor to make sure things weren’t happening. “I heard no threats what-so-ever and if you attempt to fire him then I’ll have to report that to the board as well as the DMLE since it goes against your contract as well.”
Dumbledore’s lip curled in anger before he put his wand away and stormed off down the hall away from Lottie and the others.
“He’s getting bold.” Minerva watched Dumbledore go.
“He’s gonna be an issue.” Remus nodded. “I’ve been informed by Lord Black that he’s been wanting to have Gildroy Lockhart in as the teacher for Defense.”
“Which wouldn’t work with relieving you of your position.” Minerva furrowed her brow in confusion.
“Ah, but wouldn’t it? If I’m relieved of my position Sirius would have to go as well. We’re contracted together for the length of time that Lottie is a student at Hogwarts.”
*So hungry...feed...must feed...*
Lottie startled as she looked around drawing attention from the two professors.
“What’s wrong Little Lottie?” Remus moved forward carefully.
“There’s something that’s starving within the walls...” Lottie whispered. “It’s not human...It’s a snake of some sort...”
*Sal...where is Sal...*
“Are you sure?” Remus asked as he cupped her cheeks and had her looking at him instead of looking around in a panic.
“It’s searching for Sal...I think we need to speak to Lord Slytherin...” Lottie looked at Remus and Minerva with wide eyes before she tried to look back toward the walls.
“Let’s head to my office. I’ve got a blank portrait in there so that the Founders can come and speak with me to assist with my lessons.” Remus whispered as he held her in a hug to comfort her.
“I’ll write a pass for her to miss the feast...” Minerva said, the Samhain feast had become a required attendance since it was when they were able to fix the wards, only those that were so sick that it required a stay in the hospital wing or a note from one of the heads of house were able to miss it.
“Thank you...I don’t think it would take that long...but...” Remus stated as they moved through the halls.
“Better safe than sorry after the events of Dumbledore’s latest attempt.” Minerva nodded in response as she split off from the pair. “I’ll let your friends and brothers know where you are child.”
“Thanks Professor.” Lottie whispered.
Remus looked around his office and with a wave of his wand removed any listening spells, biting back a snarl when he found four different spells in place all with Dumbledore’s signature. “Tilly...”
“What can Tilly do for Professor Wolfie?” The house-elf that answered his call.
“Please copy this note for all the professors within the school as well as the heads of house. Only leave Dumbledore out of it.” Remus said simply as he wrote out a note explaining what he’d found and what to do. “Also give this to Madame Bones at the DMLE and Lord Black.” He wrote out another note explaining the spells he’d found and the location of them, while also giving a heads up that the other professors and heads would be scanning their own offices and the dorms.
“Right away Professor Wolfie.” Tilly nodded before popping away with the notes.
“Now then...” Remus took a deep breath before approaching the canvas that held an elaborate Victorian Manor office.
There were shelves filled with books, nicknacks, and even a decanter set for Scottish whiskey. The desk had delicate carvings and the chairs held lion claw feet. There was a set of large doors in the middle of the shelves and a clock that was in time with everything else.
Remus knocked on the frame of the canvas. “Lord Slytherin your presence is requested.”
A short time later Salazar and Godric both arrived even though Salazar was the only one that had been requested.
“Has something happened?” Salazar asked carefully.
“Lottie has just heard something disturbing and we’re wanting to ask your advice on how to carry on from this point.” Remus explained as he looked at Lottie who was now sitting in front of his desk, which was a copy of the one in the portrait, the whole office was a duplicate of the painting.
“Child, can you come here?” Salazar asked softly.
“Good afternoon, Lord Slytherin, Lord Gryffindor.” Lottie approached and gave a slight curtsy.
“Good afternoon child.” Both men nodded giving a slight bow in return glad that someone was still learning the proper manners.
“Now Miss Potter if you could tell us what you heard?” Salazar asked gently.
“I heard a snake...my brothers have helped me identify when what I’m hearing is parseltongue or English...” Lottie explained getting a nod of acknowledgement from both. “The snake was in the walls of the school...and they’re saying how hungry they are also they’re hunting for Sal...”
“Oh, dear Merlin...” Salazar slumped into the painted chair. “She’s not supposed to wake until someone can bond with her...” He looked over at Godric. “The spell was supposed to hold...”
“What spell?” Remus asked carefully.
“What you’re hearing child is my bonded familiar. Her name is Echidna...” Salazar sighed before looking at her again. “She’s a basilisk that I hatched and raised from infancy...”
“How is she still alive?” Remus whispered in shock.
“When Salazar left the last time, he knew he couldn’t take her with him, she had the ability to change her size into that small serpent or her full size...” Godric explained gently as he put a hand on his brother’s shoulder. “Knowing that he went down to the den that he’d made for her in the lower levels which has...or at least had, access into the forbidden forest. She was able to feed on those that needed to be culled for the safety of the inhabitants. But on Sal’s death she was sent into a stasis thanks to the spells that Sal had placed around the den. She’d only wake on two conditions. One the school was in danger and protection from anyone else was unavailable. Two someone of Sal’s blood would be able to find the chamber and enter it all the way to the den of Echidna. Only with blood and magic would she be woken.” Godric looked at his brother before looking back at the child. “For Echidna to be awake and starving...”
“70 years...” Lottie whispered. “70 years and unable to feed properly...”
“What do you mean child?” Sal sat forward.
“The last time the ‘Chamber of Secrets’ as it was known as was opened was 70 years ago.” Remus replied. “It was part of the information found when Tom Riddle was finally defeated.” He stood and paced through his office. “Tom was the last descendant of the Gaunt line...”
“That’s the line that Sláine married into...” Salazar closed his eyes in pain.
“He was the last known parsletongue to go through Hogwarts before me and my brothers. Due to the spells that were on him he was able to use the information that he’d discovered in the common room to find the chamber...” Lottie explained.
“There was an unexplained death at the time...” Remus muttered looking back toward Lottie.
“Myrtle Warren...known sadly as Moaning Myrtle before the cleansing of the wards...” Lottie answered.
“With the wards affected Echidna’s blocks wouldn’t have been in place...” Salazar’s eyes widened in shock.
“What blocks?” Remus asked carefully.
“She had a special block on her deadly sight with the proper wards in place. She’d be unable raise the protective lenses that covered her killing sight, leaving only her paralyzing sight...” Salazar explained. “Because of her bond to our line she’d be unable to kill one of our lines...”
“Meaning that she’d have a killing gaze but be unable to have harmed Tom when he accidently woke her due to the spells...” Lottie whispered.
“Exactly...” Sal nodded. “And for her to go back into the hibernation one would’ve had to return to the chamber to replace the spells.”
“Well shit...We know for a fact that Riddle was unable to enter the chamber after Miss Warren’s death because of the watching eyes of Dumbledore.” Remus groaned as he leaned against the desk behind him. “If no one’s been able to renew the spells and she’s been unable to return to the forest to hunt...”
“Then she’s been starving to death slowly only eating rats and mice...” Lottie whispered.
“She’s also likely going mad...” Godric whispered.
“It would be better to put her from her misery. There’s no coming back...” Salazar whispered with tears on his face. “If she’s hunting for me...”
“Is there a humane way...” Lottie whispered, it hurt her heart to cause an animal's death even if it was necessary.
“The cry of a male rooster is an instant death...” Salazar sighed as he leaned against his brother.
“Thank you...” Lottie whispered still her eyes pain filled as she watched the grief on Salazar’s face. “We’ll give her peace.”
“Use her skin to create armor for all of your family. It is impervious to almost all spells, only the killing curse can’t be stopped by it. It also can’t be pierced by anything...while being incredibly flexible. I wore the armor created from one of her sheds at all times, even when I was traveling my final trip.” Salazar said simply. “The Goblins adore Basilisk meat so you can negotiate for them to create the armor and some weapons from her bones and teeth...”
Lottie nodded in response she knew how much this was harming her ancestor.
“There are two entrances to the chamber, one that was more for fun was a long slide that would descend from the second floor in a storage room...though it likely isn’t that any more...the other is in the dungeons within the Slytherin Head of House office. That is where I had my office located.” Salazar explained. “You just have to find the carving of the Slytherin crest on the wall and say Open in parsletongue. It will bring you into my secondary office where I kept all my research that was dangerous for the students to find or see.”
“We’ll help her find peace after the feast.” Lottie said softly and kindly.
“Thank you.” Salazar whispered in return.
Lottie and Remus both made it to the Samhain Feast. Where Remus was able to convey to Severus and Sirius of the issue at hand and what the plan was. Lottie spoke to Cy and CJ explaining what had been discovered and what had happened when she was returning from the restroom and why she didn’t show up again. They spoke in Sindarin as always when they wanted to keep others from knowing what was happening, after all only Joshua and Luna knew the language outside of themselves.
“I’ll be accompanying you...” Joshua whispered to Remus and the other adults. “I’ll be able to get us in to the chamber without putting Lottie, CJ, or Cy in danger.”
“Thank you!” Remus breathed out a sigh of relief he was concerned that something would happen.
“We’ll have her and the boys in the office with Severus while we go into the chamber. With the help of the house-elves we can get a rooster and with a spell have it crow...” Sirius nodded in response. “The kids can come within after because it’s likely that they’re going to be needed to remove the body from the chamber.”
“I agree.” Joshua nodded in response.
They could all tell that Dumbledore was pissed over many things, one of them being the lack of the numerous sweets that he’d tried to get into the feast that were laden with potions that would get the students back under his control. Another thing was the fact that it was the Samhain Feast with the traditions tied with the pagan holiday instead of the mundane holiday of Halloween. There was also the fact that his different spying spells were being destroyed more and more throughout the day ever since he’d confronted the brat in the hallway.
Minerva kept an eye on the headmaster and the students wanting to make sure things were safe. She’d been pissed to find several spells not only on her chambers, office, and classroom but she’d taken it upon herself to also check the teacher’s lounge and the hospital wing where she found even more spells.
All the students watched in shock as the great doors opened with a bang and several of important figures entered. Aurors and goblins with Lord Black and Madame Bones in the front of the group.
“Albus Dumbledore you are hereby removed from your position of Headmaster of this institution. You have finally been caught in the act against the station of Headmaster and therefore you are fired.” Lord Black spoke up with the papers necessary for the firing of Dumbledore even with his tenure contained within his hand.
“Surely you don’t need everyone here for something like this my boy...” Dumbledore stood with a hard gaze.
“Oh...they’re not here because of this...” Arcturus said with a smirk. “Madame Bones and the Aurors are here for their own reason.”
“Thank you, Lord Black.” Madame Bones nodded her head. “Albus Dumbledore you are under arrest...” She then nodded to the Aurors beside her who moved forward to arrest the man while telling him his rights.
“I’m sorry if you think I’ll come quietly...” Dumbledore snarled as he raised his wand.
Dumbledore cast a complete room darkening smoke screen spell as well as a paralyzing spell that made sure everyone was frozen in place, and disappeared from the chamber before anyone could stop him. Few knew that Fawkes had abandoned him, but he had several methods in and out of the castle. He left the castle refusing to be taken in before he regained his power.
Lottie let out a series of curses as they were finally released from the spell when Dumbledore was a set distance away. The Aurors and Madame Bones all spread out searching for the man even getting into the Headmaster’s office to attempt to find any information on where he might have hidden.
At midnight of Samhain Remus, Joshua, and Sirius moved into the chamber, Sirius carrying a silenced rooster from Hagrid’s flock that the house-elves had grabbed for them. Severus remained in the head of house office with Lottie, Cy, CJ, and Luna, the younger girl refusing to be left behind. Cy and CJ were discussing the information that had been discovered and the fact that they were being gifted basilisk armor and what that would mean if they could bring it back to Arda. They also discussed what was going to happen now that Dumbledore was no longer in the castle and was still a risk to Lottie.
“Children it is safe to come down now.” A glowing wolf patronus entered the office and speaking in Remus’s voice.
Lottie was the first through the entrance with the cries from her siblings and Severus as she slipped passed them. She sprinted into the main chamber and came to a stop for there, spread the length of the chamber was a 60-foot basilisk female dead.
“Oh...the poor thing...” She whispered as she approached for though it wasn’t fully obvious, yet the basilisk was starving, and it was clear she’d not fed well in ages. “Be at peace great mother...” Lottie whispered as she caressed the nose of the serpent before moving through the chamber looking for information, Lord Slytherin had told them that his office would have his research that he’d left behind into the cure for many magical illnesses and curses. He also had the beginning of the recipe for a potion that would heal the minds of those tortured by the Unforgivables. “Now...where oh where...” Lottie skipped through the chamber into the office, where Cy and CJ had stopped studying the information before them. She moved pass them into the sleeping chambers and potions lab that he had in place. “There are voices calling in the night searching hunting dreaming...”
She looked around before a smile came across her lips and she touched the wall carving of a small serpent which pricked her finger and after tasting her blood and magic let her into a chamber with a large moss-covered vaulted ceiling that matched that within the rest of the chamber. But the thing that drew her attention was the feeling like she’d stepped back into Arda for the chamber had the feel of the Royal Throne Chamber of Erebor the only change was that instead of the image of Dwarrow along the edges was the image of serpents like lined the hall of the main chamber. Lottie looked around with a soft look before stepping down onto the main walkway and headed toward the large center mass. The walkway was large enough for the Basilisk to move across with no issue while the center mass was large enough to allow her to curl up in the nest that was created there. In the center of the nest was only one thing and it wasn’t a basilisk egg.
“What have you been protecting darling?” Lottie whispered as she stepped forward and touched the stone like egg which had a silver black sheen to it.
“That...is a dragon egg...a descendant of Ancalagon the Black I’m not mistaken...” Joshua whispered from where he’d followed Lottie. “Here they are known as Hungarian Horntails…They are known for being one of the most vicious and aggressive breeds of dragon in this world...” He looked in shock at the egg before touching it. “This is an egg in hibernation...there is something that needs to be performed to have it hatch...”
They both jumped slightly in shock before bowing when a bright showed through the chamber and then they saw a large silver haired warrior armed with bow and clad in mithril armor with hounds at his feet racing through the chamber. Vaguely behind him was the image of a forest and the face of a female, who they could tell had an internal youthfulness to her being.
“My Lord Oromë...” Joshua dropped to his knee with his arm across his chest in a respectful pose head down.
Lottie curtsied before him and held her attention to the floor before her. Neither elf raised their focus until the sound of the baying hounds had left the chamber.
“We have hunted for this for many an eon...” Lord Oromë’s voice was strong and commanding like all the Valar. “The one egg that remained of all Ancalagon’s children...those that are called Dragons within this realm are descended from him and Glaurung...” Oromë stepped forward and looked down at the egg which sat within the basilisk’s nest. “They were sent here and had their understanding of human, elven, and dwarven tongues removed. Only the serpent's tongue could be heard and understood...” He placed his hand on the large egg that vibrated under his hand. “There is tales in the weaves of Vairë of the changes that one of his descendants could bring for the worlds. But also, of the destruction...” He looked back at the two elves. The egg began to shrink in front of their eyes though their attention had still not risen from the ground. “A blessing I give with the blessing of Eru...” He stepped forward with the egg now in his hands and handed it over to Lottie. “This shall bond to your gifts and answer your call in your greatest hour of need...but shall they turn on the world they shall be hunted by my hounds...They shall never be able to enter their home realm...only this realm shall be their home. No more of Morgoth’s creations can enter the realm...it would throw off the Song too much.”
“Thank you Lord Oromë.” Lottie replied while keeping her head down and cradling the egg to her, it was now pulsing with warmth instead of feeling like solid stone.
“Raise it right and the dragon will be a great protector...” With that there was another flash of light and the pair looked up to see that Lord Oromë was no longer present in the chamber.
“Well, that was unexpected...” Joshua whispered as they stood and moved back toward the main hall where the others were.
February 1, 1993
It was on Imbolc when the egg finally hatched, which Lottie thought was fitting since it was one of the four major fire festivals that the wixen celebrated. She watched as the shell split back revealing not the usual horntail hatchling nor one of any recognizable breeds in the wixen world. Instead, the hatchling was shades of black and brown with red in the wings, there were small spikes and horns along the back, large sharp claws on middle elbows of the wings and on the main toes. The dragon more matched what people would call a wyvern in fantasy books, she noticed that the wings acted as the front feet as they used their elbow claws to pull out of the shell.
“That’s it sweetie...” Lottie whispered gently watching and waiting instead of assisting as the hatchling pulled itself out of the shell. “You can do it...” She kept whispering encouragement.
Joshua, Papa, Da, Cy, and CJ were gathered around as well all fascinated in the birth of the child of Ancalagon, Smaug who’d taken Erebor was the only other remaining child of Ancalagon.
Lottie smiled as the hatchling finished pulling themselves out of shell and pulled themselves over to Lottie. They rubbed their head over Lottie’s hand as she held out small strips of raw meet getting the slight purr from the hatchling.
“Keahi...your name shall be Keahi...” Lottie smiled as she looked at the little hatchling.
“Fire...” Joshua looked at Lottie with a smile on his lips. “Good choice little one.”
Lottie blushed lightly as the hatchling nipped her finger drawing blood and lapping it up. “She’ll never grow larger unless to protect...” She whispered in awe as she felt a bond blossom between them, it was a loose one not that of a familiar but one where she was the protector. “She’ll be able to disguise herself as jewelry...” She smiled as the hatchling curled up around her neck and the others watched in shock as she seemed to still as if she were a necklace even going so far as to change her coloring.
June 1993
Lottie looked up at the castle behind her with a smile. They’d made it through their second year at the school and while things were a struggle now that Dumbledore was in the wind and a threat, she knew they were taking the steps necessary to be able to go home sooner. At least that was what she prayed would be the case.
“Ready Little Lottie?” Cy asked with a smile as he stood beside his little sister.
“As I’ll ever be...” Lottie sighed as she looked back at the castle again before turning her attention back to the front and the carriages there. “Do you think that we’ll ever truly be safe? And able to go home?”
“I’m sure of it Little Lottie.” CJ whispered as he assisted her climbing into the carriage then assisted Luna with a gentle smile. “We’ll see our home again...there’s no doubt of that.”
July 31, 1993
“Come on REALLY!” Was groaned as Lottie exited the Manor and looked at the edge of the wards.
There unable to enter due to the charmed and spelled package that it carried was an aged, tired owl. She recognized Errol from the few times that he’d delivered packages for Ron and the Twins before Molly was arrested. He was her owl therefore he went with her when the marriage had ended with Arthur. And with her in prison the owl was left in the care of Dumbledore.
“I do not accept anything that you carry Errol...Return to your master!” She snarled before turning back in.
“What’s wrong pup?” Sirius stepped out of the main door and looked down the path to the main gate. “Ahh...I see...I’ll take care of this...He’s spelled so he won’t leave until the package is delivered to its destination.” Sirius pulled his wand and moved to the gate where he worked to remove the spell and the package, the package he levitated into a curse-proof bag to preserve the evidence against Dumbledore, the Owl he stunned and caught with another charm to keep from killing it. He made sure that the ancient owl was alive before summoning him into the wards and removing the spells that bound him to the Dumbledore family. “Dobby...”
“Yes...Master Black?” Dobby asked carefully, he’d been gifted to the family recently in an attempt to beg for forgiveness from the actions of Draco to Lottie when he continued to refuse to acknowledge her statements that she’d never be in a contract with him.
“Please take this Owl to the owlery and help him heal...I’ve broken the ties to the family that had him before because they were literally working him to death. Then I want you back here to take this to Madame Bones.” Sirius held out the bag that contained that which Dumbledore had sent Lottie.
“Right away Master Black.” Dobby nodded and popped away with the owl.
Because of the spells and healing that Lottie, CJ, and Cy were able to perform they were able to heal the damage that had caused Dobby’s hyper fixation and other issues that he’d been dealing with. The repeated blows to the head from ‘punishments' and the repeated punishments had damaged the house-elf’s mind and made him act as Lucius explained ‘touched in the head’.
August 2, 1993
“HAPPY BIRTHDAY LOTTIE!” All her friends were gathered in the ballroom at Potter Manor to wish Lottie a happy birthday, even Susan Bones was there, they’d struck up several conversations over the year.
Lottie enjoyed spending time with her friends and dealing with the socializing that came with being a member of the peerage. She was grateful for the fact that she’d not have any contracts even though there were several of the prominent families surrounding Sirius and Remus attempting to do so. Lottie was grateful for the gifts and fun that was had as they celebrated the birthday of her and her brothers before they enjoyed a lavish meal.
“What are your plans for the coming year?” Da asked gently that evening as they sat in her room after everyone had gone home.
“What electives?” Lottie looked at him with a raised eyebrow to clarify.
“Exactly...” Da nodded with a smile on his lips.
“I’m going to focus on Ancient Runes, Arithmancy, as well as the Healing courses.” Lottie smiled as she thought of the classes that she signed up for. “Hermione was going to try and add every class but that would’ve taken a time turner and while Dumbles might have allowed something like that if he was still in charge in an attempt to get her to spy on me...”
“Minnie’s not about to allow that at all.” Sirius chuckled in response.
“Exactly.” Lottie shook her head. “Especially since there are now so many more options available.”
“So many changes have happened in the school and the world around us.” Sirius smiled as he kissed her forehead before leaving. “Sleep sweet my princess.”
“Sleep Sweet Da.” Lottie curled up around her niffler plush that Luna had gifted her with that day, she had a soft spot for soft things.
September 1, 1993
Lottie looked at the Platform as they waited to board the train for Hogwarts for their third year. Da and Papa had been called to the school that morning as there was talk of ‘precautions’ being put in place for the still missing Dumbledore. Especially since the ‘gift’ that had been sent to her by the bastard had sent on her ‘birthday’, according to him, had held a cursed slavery collar disguised as a necklace and a portkey. The collar had been infused with compulsions for her to put it on as soon as she’d seen it. There’d been talk about Dementors being brought to the school but according to Uncle Sev and her fathers they’d learned several creative uses of Gaelic swears in the rant that Professor McGonagall had indulged the Minister in for that idiotic thought. Grandfather and Uncle Reggie had brought them to the train and seen them board before being pulled into political talk with Lord Malfoy. Who was once again trying to push for a marriage contract.
“Come on Lottie...It’s almost time to go.” Cy whispered as he wrapped his arms around his little sister.
“Alright...” Lottie whispered as she stepped toward Arcturus and Regulus. “Thank you for bringing us...” She gave them hugs and was grateful to get some in return though she could see Lord Malfoy sneering at the display of emotions out of the corner of her eye. “I’ll write.”
“Good...We’ll miss you dear one.” Reggie pulled back and cupped her cheek. “You’ll be okay...” He nodded with a determined expression. “Now Lucy...” He turned to Lord Malfoy with a sneer, his wife was seeing his son onto the train with a hug while Lucius had only patted him on the shoulder before dismissing him from his thoughts. “About that law that you’re wanting to pass in the Wizengamot to limit the new bloods...” Lottie lost track of what was being said as she followed her brothers onto the train.
They’d spent a majority of the summer in England touring the country but also going through the different museums and places of interest. Lottie had fallen in love with the fashions that were called ‘grunge’ or something like that, though she’d decided that full grunge wasn’t her style but similar to that as she liked to have a majority of her body covered.
Today she was wearing a pair of loose gray pants with black suspenders attached, though she didn’t have them over her shoulders. Her top was a black scoop neck body suit while she kept her hair short and was wearing a grey newsie cap backwards with black doc martins. She kept her makeup simple and neutral, Da had been horrified when she started coming down wearing makeup at all and refused to let her be one of the girls that overdid it in his words as he showed her a picture. Instead, she kept it soft and fitting to her face.
CJ was dressed in a of whitewash jeans, a white tank and a red oversized flannel. He was wearing his hair at chin length and had a slightly square jaw look going for the day. While Cy was wearing a more fitted pair of jeans, which he’d rolled the cuffs up on to make tight, a white tee shirt, a leather jacket, and a flannel tied around his waist. Both boys were wearing doc martins as well.
“I don’t trust that this is going to go smoothly...” Lottie whispered softly as she looked at the people gathered around the train. She knew the dangers that magic could cause with everything going on. She also knew that it was virtually impossible to have a moving vehicle warded against harmful intent and that she would have to place her trust in things happening as they needed to. “Something’s going to happen...”
“We’ll keep you safe...” CJ smiled tightly as he lifted Lottie into the train.
“You’ll try...” She whispered as a shiver went through her as she looked back once again and caught sight of a figure standing in the shadows with a look of pure loathing on their face before they apparated away from the platform. “I fear though that it won’t be enough...” She whispered as she moved away from the door and into the carriage they’d chosen to ride in that day.
October 31, 1993
Lottie sat in the common room for third years and worked through her homework for Ancient Runes, it was a fascinating branch of magic, and she was hoping she’d be able to carry its use over to Arda since many protective wards were constructed with Runes.
“Miss Potter you’re required to appear in Madame McGonagall’s office...” A house-elf said as it appeared in the room with her, she looked around and saw that she was alone for the first time since the train had left the station in September.
With her concerns that Cy and CJ took with full belief to their friends enlisting their help from all grades so that she’d not be alone and vulnerable. She looked back at the house-elf and cocked her head; she wasn’t one that she recognized, and she wasn’t wearing the uniform that had been implemented for all house-elves this year at the school.
“Who do you serve?” Lottie asked carefully as she stood and smoothed out her skirt of her shortened Victorian Style high necked mourning dress. She was wearing black nylons and black Mary janes, simple black pearl and diamond earrings with her hair in its natural brown wavy state which she enhanced to curls and had pulled into a slightly fancy hairdo that fit the era of her outfit. “How did you get in here?”
“Missy will simply go where told.” The house-elf simply sneered before grabbing her arm and clicking her fingers together as Cy and CJ re-entered the common room.
“LOTTIE!” They screamed in shock as she looked at them in fright as she was removed from the safety of the school.
“Hello Miss Potter...” Dumbledore sneered at her from outside of the cell she’d been placed in by the house-elf, who he’d then ordered to remain always in the tower, so as not to be tracked back to her prison home. “Welcome to my home...It’s time for you to face your future.” He lifted his wand and cast only to snarl when the protections that surrounded her flared. “You’ll find that your little order is no longer in play...you see...We’re in the one place that I have full control.” He stepped forward and stood closer to her then he’d been able to since the day that the restraining order had been put in place. “Here no one can find you. In time you will serve me willingly.”
“Like hell I will old man.” Lottie rose to her feet refusing to face him from a laying or sitting position.
“We shall see...”
With that Dumbledore turned and left leaving Lottie the first chance to truly look around her and see where she was. She noticed the cells opposite her was occupied as well by a man with dark hair that hung to his shoulders and then an older man with complete heterochromia eyes and pure white hair and mustache.
“Well fuck...” Lottie sighed as she realized where she was. “Of course, he’d come here...”
“Who are you?” The dark haired man asked with an American accent, that was horse with lack of speaking.
“My name is Harriette Charlotte Potter-Black...though I prefer to go by the name Lottie. The old goat likes to call me Harri to fit his image he’s trying to show.” She answered as she moved to settle on the seat that was provided in the cell, there was a basic camp cot, a small wooden stool, a chamber pot, and a small table. “And I’m the one that was ‘foretold’ to bring about the destruction of the ‘Dark Lord’.” She sneered at the wording. “Only I refused to be his puppet...” She nodded in the direction that Dumbledore had gone in before turning back to the two men. She leaned forward as if sharing a secret. “I pissed him off big time...” She smirked before leaning back when she saw the smiles that appeared on the two men’s faces.
“I can believe that.” The white haired man said with a smirk on his lips. “After all I was the one to originally give that prophecy...Allow me to introduce myself...I’m Gellert Grindelwald...beside me is Aurelius...Dumbledore.”
“I thought you’d gone home with Aberforth and passed due to Obscurial poisoning?” Lottie cocked her head to the side in question looking toward Aurelius.
“I would’ve if Dumbledore had allowed it. He was pissed that I had a phoenix choose me. The tears and ashes from my phoenix stopped the poisoning. He’s put spells around the castle that keep Uri from reaching me.” Aurelius said with a sigh as he looked out the small window that he had in his cell. Just outside on the edge of the cliff there was the bright flame body of a phoenix. “For some reason these cells have frozen our aging...”
“Huh...” Lottie blinked as she looked around and back out the few windows in the opposing cells. She lifted her hand to her neck where she felt Keahi who was draped looking like a blue and green toned draped dragon necklace. “Silly ones always overlook the most obvious...” She stroked Keahi awake. “Come on little one...your help is needed.”
“What...” Aurelius and Gellert both blinked in shock as the dragonette blinked and stretched changing from the necklace before gliding from her shoulders to land in her hand looking up at her with a cocked head.
“Think you can help little one?” Lottie asked as she let her little friend see around her.
Keahi looked around before leaping from her arms and growing after getting through the bars. She turned to the lock on the cell door and blew out a small bright blue flame in a point, similar in look to what would come from a welding torch. With ease that amazed the two men across from Lottie the lock melted away and she was able to exit the cell.
“Missy not be leaving!” The house-elf popped into the space with their hand raised only to freeze in place do to a wordless spell from Lottie.
“You will not be stopping me.” Lottie snarled as the dragonette went and melted the locks on Aurelius and Gellert’s cells before gliding to land on Gellert’s shoulder. “Your master has NO right to hold me here. As well as the fact that Gellert was cleared of all charges when the truth about your masters actions came to light. There’s a reason he’s wanted by all of the Wixen world. You try to stop us, and it will end badly for you. You try to steal me from my home again and not only will I snap your connection to your master, but I’ll snap your connection to Mother Magic.”
The house-elf’s eyes went wide before it watched as another house-elf popped into view in the chamber.
“Ah...Dobby good to see you...Can you please get these two out of here? Then come back for me.” Lottie said with a brief glance at Dobby. “Take them to grandfather.”
“Right away Missy Lottie.” Dobby grabbed both men’s hands and apparated out of the castle with them. After all, if one house-elf was able to apparate in then any were. But they weren’t able to enter the cells, the only precaution that Dumbledore had taken, that and not allowing them to be able to open the cells either. It was but five minutes at most and Dobby was back, the other house-elf was still frozen in place by Lottie’s magic so the creature couldn’t go and warn Dumbledore. “Now time for you Missy Lottie.” Dobby took her hand and popped her away to Black Castle. “I be taking care of Tweak...” Dobby popped back out again.
“Huh...I’m guessing that Tweak was the house-elf that nabbed me.” Lottie cocked her head to the side.
“I’m guessing so...now care to explain who the other guests that arrived with you are?” Grandpapa asked as he entered the sitting room that she’d been brought to.
“I’m pretty sure you know who the first is...the other is Dumbledore’s nephew many thought dead.” Lottie explained as she walked with her grandpapa into the family room where he had the ‘guests’ sitting.
Lottie was grateful to see the phoenix now sitting on Aurelius’s shoulder having joined him as soon as he was free. Gellert had the dragonette on his knee and was in full eye contact with her.
“Huh...” Lottie cocked her head to the side. “That’s why she won’t be able to go...” She whispered as she studied the bond that was forming between the pair. “Keahi is what I’ve been calling her.” She explained as she entered the room.
“She’s a great fire for sure.” Gellert said softly as he ran a finger down her head and neck earning a chirp of pleasure.
“Tweak no longer able to take students from Hogwarts. Lady Hoggy no longer let foreign elveies into the castle.” Dobby said as he appeared back in the castle. With a snap of his fingers, he smirked. “Now no foreign elveies able to get in here.”
“Thank you Dobby.” Lottie smiled. She moved to the desk in the corner and wrote out a letter to Aberforth Dumbledore. “Please take this to Aberforth.”
“What are you sending to my father?” Aurelius cocked his head to the side as he continued to stroke the phoenix’s feathers.
“Just a note to not trust everything that is ‘known’...” Lottie smirked. “After all several times the ‘truth’ has been proven false lately.”
“You’re setting up a way for me to prove I’m still alive to him.” Aurelius said with wide eyes.
“Exactly...it is well known that he grieves not only over his sister but also over you and it is one of the main reasons he’s so crotchety.” Lottie smiled before turning to her grandfather. “I should get back to Hogwarts...Cy and CI will be frantic...We can get the things started to have the truth fully released over Yule break...”
“Alright...Stay safe kiddo...” Grandpapa whispered as he pressed a kiss to her forehead.
“I’ll do my best.” Lottie smiled gently back before she moved to the floo and stepped through to her Papa’s office.
“OH, thank the Valar!” Papa sighed out as he rushed forward to pull her into a hug. “How?”
“He didn’t think to look for Keahi...who has found her bonded and will be remaining with him.” Lottie smiled as she watched Papa send off a patronus to alert the others to her arrival. “I’ll explain everything later...”
“I’ll hold you to that.” Papa smiled gently. “Come on Little Lottie...let’s get to the meal.”
“Huh...surprising that I haven’t missed the feast...” Lottie blinked as she made sure her clothing was straightened and not showing any signs she’d been kidnapped. “Oh...Dumbles is gonna be pissed...not only did I escape but I took his other two prisoners with me...” She chuckled as she had a shit eating grin on her face skipping beside Papa.
“Of course, you did you little minx.” Papa chuckled as they moved to the Great Hall.
“LOTTIE!” Cy, CJ, Neville, Ron, Hermione, Luna, and the rest of their friends all called out in joy and shock over her return.
“Hey...” Lottie let everyone hug her and check her over.
The feast went on for a long time with Lottie promising a telling of what had happened that day later when the adults were able to join them. She also penned out a note to have Susan send to her Aunt telling her where Dumbledore was last seen, though she doubted that he’d remain there with the escape of his three prisoners. She told the group the truth after the feast was over, they’d remained behind in the Great Hall after everyone else had left wanting to make sure that there was space for all of those that were worried about her. As she went to bed that evening she silently wished that she was able to have stopped Dumbledore then and there when they were across from each other but knew that the time had not yet come for her to face him.
The rest of her school year went well at Yule she’d been able to, with the help of Grandpapa, Reggie, and the others, were able to get Gellert and Aurelius cleared of all charges and free of spells that had been on them. She made sure that they were able to return to their lives. She smiled when she saw that Uncle Reggie and Aurelius seemed to have a connection form between them. Both having been affected by spells which froze their aging until they were free of the events that caused it. She wasn’t surprised to find out when they went home for Beltane that they had entered a formal courtship. Aurelius was also helping Uncle Reggie over the last of his water fear.
June 23, 1994
Lottie stepped out onto the grounds of Hogwarts. She didn’t know what was pulling her out of the school on this full moon night but knew that she needed to be out here. She closed her eyes and felt deep within her trying to see what her magic was telling her was going to happen. It was then that she felt the deep cold and penetrating fear that could only mean one thing.
“What are those soul demons doing here?” She opened her eyes and looked toward the gates of the school. There on the edge of the wards was a swarm of around 20 Dementors with one figure standing behind them as if directing them.
“You should’ve remained where I put you girl!” Dumbledore called from where he was standing behind the Dementors. “If you had this wouldn’t be necessary!”
Lottie cocked her head to the side as she looked at the man before her, she could feel the arrival of several people behind her. “Those aren’t ministry dementors are they old man?” She glared at the swarming mass. “No...you have stained your soul beyond redemption.”
“What do you mean Ms. Potter?” Professor McGonagall asked stepping up beside her, the wards having alerted her to the presence of Dumbledore at the edges.
“The Dementors are the Souls of Obscurial Children that have been captured before they could be destroyed and twisted with a necromantic ritual. But that’s not the bad thing...to be able to control a Dementor...such as Dumbles is doing...one must create the Obscurial for them to be able to control it.” CJ said as he stepped forward beside his sister. “Now with there being at least 20 there...” He nodded to the swarm.
“No...” McGonagall and the others surrounding them cried out in sorrow. Pain suffusing the surroundings at the fate of the children that were lost for these Dementors to be formed.
“Thankfully...” Lottie looked out at the Dementors with sorrow and love for the lost souls. “If one is an empath and has the help of others in casting the patronus...” She looked at her brothers who put their hands on her shoulders while their Papa, Da, and Uncle Sev stepped up and put their hands on the twins shoulders, Severus on the inside one hand on each shoulder and Remus touching Cy while Sirius was touching CJ. “Then freedom can be found.” She pulled out her wand and opening her Empathy she let the feelings flow from the others around her into her and cast. “Expecto Patronum Maximus!”
What came out was an overly large pure white Stag followed by a glowing white Doe. They were both larger than most knew of the patronus being when they’ve been summoned in the past. They were three times the size of a true stag and doe. They didn’t rush the Dementors, but they caged them between the pair the doe from behind while the stag stepped forward.
“What are you doing?!” Dumbledore cried on in shock and those watching could hear the pain in his voice as well.
Because of the magic used to create the Dementors the spell which defends against them also hurts the one who created them. Everyone watched in shock as the two patroni caged the many dementors between them and with just a touch of the nose or antler caused the Dementors not to let out shrieks of pain as they normally seem to do when confronted by patroni but instead seemed to sigh with relief and disappear completely.
“NO!!!” Dumbledore shouted pain still lining his voice. “I’LL GET YOU! You can not hide from me forever!”
Lottie didn’t even reply after his shout. She had to bite back a chuckle when she heard Uncle Sev mumble ‘and your little dog too’ when Dumbledore made the ‘I’ll get you’ statement. She knew that Papa and Da would’ve also been fighting back laughter at the statement. Before with a pop of apparation Dumbledore left the edge of the wards, it was later discovered when Auror’s arrived that he’d left behind his left foot as he Splinched himself having lost a lot of magical strength with the destruction of the Dementors. When they fed upon souls the magic within those souls would go to the creator. Having lost those and lost his connections with the leeches that he’d attached through the wards his magical strength wasn’t as strong as many remembered.
“Something just had to happen to end the school term...” Lottie sighed the next day after everything had been dealt with. “I’m nervous about what next year will bring.”
“We’ll deal with it as it comes.” Cy said as he held his sister while they headed for the leaving feast.
“As we showed last night we’re stronger together.” CJ smiled at them both as he walked on Lottie’s other side. “We’ll stay strong through everything.”
“What are your plans for the summer?” Hermione asked as they sat at their table waiting for the feast to begin.
“We’re going to go to Euro Disney Resort. We figured that with it having been open a two years now that the major crowds will have settled.” Lottie said with a smile. “Then we’re going to be touring different areas of France.”
“Sounds fantastic!” Hermione smiled. “I went last year. It will be a lot of fun for you to do.”
While those that were part of the magical world from birth asked about what Euro Disney Resort was and finding it fascinating. Plans were discussed as the rest of the day went on. They took their time enjoying the feast before returning to the towers for their last night of sleep before they went home for the summer. The next day when they got on the train they continued to talk about plans and make their own plans for meeting up at different points of the summer, including the Quidditch World Cup
In a small hut in the forests of Albania hidden behind a poorly cast fidelius charm an old man sat with a wooden foot that he’d attached and glared at the fire that burned in the fireplace. Plans forming and being discarded just as quickly before a smirk that would cause a shiver down the spine of whoever saw it flowed across his face. After all there were plans in motion that he’d started while he was still in power. Plans that were signed in a magical contract that would keep them continuing even if the people who’d signed it wanted to back out. Since he refused to agree they would have to continue, and it would have to be as the plans had been made. It just was taking a while for the final negotiations for the tasks to happen. He now needed to get a hold of his one remaining minion that could pull off the steps needed to get the blasted girl into his hands.
“Nitwit!” Dumbledore cried out with a snarl on his voice. “Get me Moody!” He instructed before turning back toward the flames. “I will have your power girl and there’s nothing you can do to stop me. With your power I’ll be able to return to my position of power. It doesn’t matter who you have believing you...once I’ve drained you I’ll be able to put everything back the way it was.”
On the train heading to London Lottie felt a shiver of fear thread down her spine. She had a bad feeling about the coming months and what was going to happen. She simply cuddled Phantom close to her as she stared out the window at the passing countryside. Cy and CJ watched her with worry covering their faces as they worried for their little sister who seemed to have the weight of the world on her shoulders.
Chapter 9
Summary:
This chapter while long mainly focuses on the Quidditch World Cup. Next chapter will be dealing with Lottie's fourth year. There are parts taken from the actual book that I've adjusted to have more people attending and giving Lottie the chance to be a little shit stirrer. I always thought some of the things were wrong and am using Lottie to call those instances out. Hope you enjoy this.
Chapter Text
August 18, 1994
Lottie, her family and friends had all arrived early in the morning before the sun had even topped the trees. She was excited even though she wasn’t the most into Quidditch this was an international event, and she enjoyed that sort of thing. Looking out over the Moor in Dartmoor where they’d set up the camp she watched as one of the groups in front of them attempted to pay the mundane with Goblin gold and fought a desire to bristle as she watched an Obliviator came up behind the man and altered his memory.
“You’re gonna cause him health issues if you keep that up!” Lottie snarled as she stormed forward, the mundane man dazed and confused.
“Now little miss...” The Obliviator looked at her with a look that clearly said she was an inconvenience.
“Potter-Black...Lady Harriette Charlotte Potter-Black...” Lottie smirked watching in amusement as the man blanched at the name that she gave. “And you of course know my fathers, Sirius and Remus...” She made sure that the man saw who was with them as they approached. “Along with Lord Black and Master Regulus Black...”
“An honor sirs...” The Obliviator bowed slightly to the different gentlemen that stepped up.
“Of course, it is...Now care to explain to me why you are damaging a mundane’s memory so badly instead of focusing on enforcing the Statute with the attendees?” Lord Black asked with a raised eyebrow. “Do you want to make us a laughingstock of the international stage?” Lord Black was dressed as a high Lord who was going glamping would dress, in loose fitting dark wash jeans, a dark blue button-down shirt, that at the moment he had unbuttoned for the top two buttons, and a pair of deck shoes with no socks. “Especially since you don’t fit in any better than the others.” He took in the man dressed in plus fours that made Lottie think he was a Hufflepuff with the design on them.
“This is prime muggle wear...” The Obliviator sneered.
“If you were goin golfing maybe or hunting with the high lords of Scotland.” Lottie sneered at the man. “Really and people wonder why we have so much trouble with the mundanes. A lot of them would be locked up for the way they’re dressing. If you want to know what most would wear in this sort of situation look at them.” She pointed to the men and some of her female friends.
Sirius, Remus, Regulus, Arthur and Joshua all were all dressed in jeans and different color tee-shirts or long sleeve button up shirts with motorcycle boots, vans, chuck Taylors, or boat shoes for their footwear. Cy, CJ, Neville, Ron, Fred, George, and Lee were wearing shorts or jeans of different types and tee-shirts, some with graphics or different sayings on them others just plain, they also were wearing a variety of footwear. Hermione, Susan, and Hannah were all wearing outfits similar to the boys, though they were more capris and slack style pants.
Lottie was wearing a light green tank top dress that had wide straps and a flower crochet top. She had a slightly darker green cardigan, and a pair of matching green patent leather ballet flats with a bedazzled bow, her purse was covered in different gems, these fake because she didn’t want to risk carrying a purse covered in real gems around at this place, she also had a pearl ring and sea star earrings. Her hair she’d changed to be the same dark red of her mother’s hair when she’d been in this world and at different points of the morning had been humming ‘a part of your world’ much to the amusement of her family.
Luna was dressed in bright green no-sleeve, high-neck, mid-thigh length dress she had a tiny green belt around the waist, while at the lower hem there was a bit of darker green petticoat. She was wearing nude tights that had a warming and cooling charm along with a pair of light green ballet slippers with a white toe; a gold fairy necklace and her hair was done in a high ballerina bun with a bit of reverse French braid where it was from below and leading into the bun. She was also wearing a pair of green, purple, pink shimmer wings with white membranes holding them together. She’d been able to join CJ, Cy, and Lottie in attending Euro Disney Resort to help Lottie and the twins celebrate their birthday. She’d fallen in love with Tinkerbell and Lottie helped her find a full outfit inspired by the sassy fairy.
“That is how muggles dress now.” Lottie explained. “Work with the Muggleborn and Muggle-raised. They’ll give you better understanding, and you’d be able avoid messing up a Muggle’s memory and making it more likely for them to develop dementia long term.”
“Demen...wha?” The Obliviator looked at her confused before looking at the outfits and took in how much more comfortable the men looked compared to him. He was quick to transfigure his clothes to match the outfit that Joshua was wearing, which was a pair of black tactical style pants with a bunch of pockets and reinforced areas, it worked better with his dragonhide boots that he’d been wearing and a black polo shirt with a pocket on the sleeve. “Is this, okay?” He looked at Lottie and the others.
“That’s better now you just look like you're part of a military team. Instead of looking as if you should be on a grouse hunt.” Hermione nodded in response. “And Dementia...it is a condition that is characterized by the progressive and persistent severe impairment of the mind. It includes memory loss, confusion, and emotional instability. It’s caused by loss or damage to neurons in the brain...” She raised her eyebrow in response to the startled gasp from the Obliviator before he looked back over toward the man that he’d been obliviating so often that day. “I see you’re understanding it better...”
“Fuck...” He sighed before looking at the next group arriving, this time it was a man wearing a mumu that would better fit in the 1960s Hawaii.
“He’d maybe pass as a drag queen...or a crossdresser,” Lottie looked over at the man in question. “Maybe pass off his outfit as a personal choice...”
“Can some of us come and speak with you for help?” The Obliviator said quickly.
“When you have a chance. Also, as I said speak with the other muggleborn and muggle-raised.” Lottie explained, she hated using the word muggle, but it was needed in this situation so that someone would know who she was talking about. “Also, maybe a general notice-me-not around the area...or at least around those tents that are more obvious in not being mundane in make?” She was looking out over the campground and was flabbergasted to see there were tents that had chimneys, weathervanes, and there was even one that was looking like a miniature palace with live peacocks out in front, she recognized the Malfoy family crest on the side of the ‘tent’. “And don’t let the ‘purebloods’ get away with all of the blatant law breaking.”
“Good luck with that.” The Obliviator muttered before going back to deal with the things that were happening.
“It shouldn’t be good luck with that...it should just be.” Lottie shook her head before moving off with the others. “Who’s the head of this event and letting things be so lax?”
“Ludo Bagman.” Arthur answered with a sigh.
“I thought he was the Head of Magical Games and Sports...” Lottie blinked in shock. “Shouldn’t it be someone in either the DMLE or the Department of Magical Accidents and Catastrophes?” She looked around before gesturing with her hands to encompass the whole sight. “Because this is looking like a Catastrophe waiting to happen.”
“You’d be right about that.” Sirius shook his head in disbelief.
“It is definitely something I will be bringing up at the next Wizengamot session.” Arcturus said with a glare in the different directions. “But first...” He stormed over toward the Malfoy family’s tent. “Lucius Malfoy...This is beyond flaunting.”
“Lord Black!” Lucius stepped out of the tent in shock and looked at those gathered behind, he was dressed in full formal clothing, with gloves and everything. “How good to see you...” He looked back at Lord Black before raising an eyebrow in shock at what the man was wearing. He bit back a sneer at the mundane looks everyone was sporting. “May I tempt you in for a drink...We could continue the discussion about the contract...” He looked toward Lottie and seemed pleased that she was actually in a dress instead of in clothing similar to the others.
“Again, I will tell you there will be NO contract. If you continue to press, I will dissolve the contract between you and the Black family that ties your wife to you.” Arcturus sneers at the man. “Reign in your obvious magical displays. I will make sure you’re brought up on charges at the next Wizengamot session. Just like I will be every single person who is flaunting the law.”
“Now...Lord Black there’s no...” Lucius started to sputter especially when he saw Ludo and Crouch approaching. “Ah! Master Crouch!” He called out turning away from the others. “How are you my good man!”
“Lord Malfoy...” Crouch nodded in greeting before turning and looking at the others, again he had the look of someone who saw something beneath him. “Lord Black...Heir Black...Regent Potter...” He nodded in greeting with a sneer on his lips as he looked at Sirius.
“Master Crouch...I’m surprised to see you here.” Sirius sneered right back. The man had barely escaped losing all positions at the ministry for his actions against Sirius and several others. After it came out what had happened with Sirius being sentenced by Crouch, Bagnold, and Dumbledore to Azkaban with no trial they also discovered that several either had combined trials, which was against the law, or even like Sirius no trial at all. One that had come out was his own son who’d been one of the combined trials, the young man had died in Azkaban before the truth had come out with his mother following a short time after. “Especially like that...” The man was dressed in three-piece suit with a robe over the top. “Someone who’s in charge of the Department of International Magical Co-operation I would think you’d be concerned about keeping with the laws...while the three-piece suit is suited for the House of Lords or a business office it is not fitting for a ‘camping trip’.” He looked him up and down before looking over at Ludo Bagman. “Then there’s your outfit and disregard for all rules while integrating in a MUGGLE heavy area. YOU will definitely be brought up on charges for BLATANT disregard of the Statute of Secrecy by speaking OPENLY and LOUDLY about MAGICAL things in the presence of Mundane or as you’d know them muggles.” He shook his head.
“How...what...I...” Bagman sputtered looking around in shock as he tugged on his jersey that barely fit over his bulging stomach though it did nothing to hide that while he’d once been a fit man, he had long gone to seed but clung to his past. “You don’t have the authorization.” He blustered as he straightened up.
“But I do...Good to see you, Regent Potter.” Arnold Peasegood said as he stepped up. “Good to see you Lord Black thank you for the heads up.” He nodded to the group with Lord Black. “Arnold Peasegood Head of the Department of Magical Accidents and Catastrophes. My team and I’ve had to Obliviate more people than I should REPEATEDLY risking damage long term, I’ve learned, to the Muggles which could lead to discovery even if we don’t want it.”
“You’re forgetting that security cameras are becoming more and more common in the muggle world.” Hermione said with a raised eyebrow.
“Security Cameras?” Peasegood shook his head. “Discussion for later...” He waved it off before looking at Bagman, Crouch, and Malfoy. “Get rid of the peacocks Malfoy and the glamour on the tent...If I have to obliviate a muggle again I will see you in a cell instead of seeing you in the top box. I’ve given, with the help of Madame Bones, arresting powers to the members of my department. Madame Bones has also brought in a greater contingent of aurors for the same situation. This is your last warning. Ludo...talk one more time in the presence of the muggles about anything magical you will be in a cell. Crouch...DO your job and make sure people are upholding the Statute.”
“We were told that this would be contained, and people would follow the regulations for interacting among muggles.” Regulus sighed, as he’d been one of the few that had attended the meetings concerning the event. “Fudge repeatedly brushed off concerns.”
“Fudge is an idiot who is putting on a show.” Peasegood sneered in response as Lucius called a house-elf to take the peacocks back to the manor and Narcissa simply lifted an eyebrow in smug look of one who’d tried repeatedly to tell him it wouldn’t work, while she removed the glamour over the tent. “I’ll find you later Lord Black...company...to discuss further information in conjunction to my department.” He then nodded to everyone and moving off to attend to the further breaking of the statute that he was able to easily see.
“Mother!” Draco whined as he exited the tent and saw what was happening.
“Would you rather your father was in a cell for breaking the statute? If that happened, we’d return home instead of attending the match.” Narcissa snarled while raising her eyebrows in disbelief at the way her son was acting.
Draco sneered in response before he saw who was standing out in front of his tent space, Bagman and Crouch had moved off with their metaphorical tails between their legs. “Hello Harriette...” He smirked at Lottie trying to look important.
“I’ve not given you leave to use my name. Nor have I ever answered to that name...” Lottie sneered right back.
“Is that really the way you should talk with your intended?” Draco smirked, he didn’t see that Lord Black and Regent Potter were standing to the side discussing things with Narcissa and Lucius to control him.
“As my grandfather told your father that is NOT going to happen. If you continue acting as if it is there is the risk of your parents’ marriage being dissolved.” Cy spoke up from beside his sister. “Cease and desist with your delusions.”
“Please there’s no way that will happen. I know that I’m gonna marry Harriette.” Draco sneered at Cy; he was tired of them getting in the way of his attempts to get her attention.
“Heir Malfoy that is enough! There is NEVER going to be a contract between my granddaughter and yourself.” Arcturus spoke up as he approached the children. “Come along children. Our camping space is a little further along.”
As they went, they saw more and more wixen getting upset as they were fined and ticketed instead of just scolded. Those that fought the fines were arrested, they understood that children were hard to control with magic, but they still fined the parents for not putting up notice-me-nots around their space to keep the muggles from seeing the actions of the children. Those that didn’t fight it were given the suggestion and instructions for muggle focused notice-me-nots for their camping space to keep the obliviation spell use to a minimum.
After they arrived at the area that was set for four tents, two for the Weasley family, and two for the Black contingent, Susan and Hannah were only there for the day and would be heading home in the evening after the match was over. The tents that the group was using looked like an Ozark 8 person hexagon family tent but like with most wizard tents when they entered it was more fitting to say it was a tented living space with divided kitchen, dining space, bathrooms, sitting room with wood stove, and three to four bedrooms. The adults claimed two tents, with Arthur planned on camping with Bill, Charlie, and Percy in one; while in the other Remus and Sirius were planning on sharing one of the rooms as Regulus, Joshua, and Arcturus each had their own. In the kids tents the Ron, Fred, George, and Neville claimed one of the tents while in the other was Hermione, Luna, Lottie, Cy, and CJ were in the other. The rooms that were being shared had bunk beds and there was playful bantering over who’d get the top bunk.
“We’ll need water...” Arthur explained as he looked at the kettles wanting a cuppa to start his day.
“There’s a tap marked on the map...” Ron spoke up, he was the one holding the map currently. “It’s on the other side of the field.”
“Well...you, Hermione, Cy, CJ, and Lottie can go and get some. Just enough for the five of you to carry, once the buckets are full, they’ll remain full until the rune cluster on the bottom is tapped.” Sirius explained as he handed over five, five-gallon buckets with lids, to the kids. “Fred, George, Arthur, and I will go and get some firewood. Neville and Luna can stay here with Regulus, Grandfather, and Remus...” Luna was crouched between the tents the adults were going to stay in, showing she had a pair of bike shorts on under her dress that were green like the underlayer of her skirt and making sure no one could look up her dress while she studied something hiding in the grass, Neville was right beside her hunting for plant specimens.
“Alright...” Ron shrugged before moving off with the others.
Thanks to the talk the days before as they prepared for the event, he knew that they couldn’t use the kitchen, though it was more just for the sake of Arthur who was so enthusiastic about cooking over a fire like muggles. Sirius and Remus had shared a smirk thinking of all the times in Arda where they’d cooked over the fire. Thanks to the sun now being fully up and the fog being burned away Lottie was glad for her comfortable outfit, though it didn’t look as if it would be so comfortable, and she was already planning on changing her outfit for the actual match not wanting anyone taking a ‘‘peek’’ up her skirt when they were in the top box.
They bit back chuckles at the grumbles of families with little children, especially the mother with a child who’d somehow summoned a large slimy slug that she ended up stepping on causing it to burst. Lottie shook her head in disbelief at the sight of little kids on tiny brooms soaring low to the ground, she could feel the notice-me-not that was targeted to the muggles so they wouldn’t see it. She shook her head at the ministry workers were rushing around instructing wixen that if they were so determined to use magic to cast the necessary spells to hide it first.
When they crossed over into the Irish section of the camps she chuckled when Ron asked if someone was wrong with his eyes as now everything was green. Instead, everything was covered in thick hillocks of shamrocks.
“Makes me think of the Shire...” Cy looked around taking in the small mounds that were the tents covered in green.
“No...it’s not you.” Lottie chuckled. “Irish pride simply...” She shook her head. “Oh look! HI Seamus! Dean! Mrs. Finnigan.” She hugged the two boys before nodding at Mrs. Finnigan, she had too much in common with her son’s looks to not be his mother.
“Lottie! Ron, Hermione, Cy, CJ!” Seamus was bouncing in excitement. “Like our decorations?”
“As long as you're following the directions...” Lottie smiled. “Don’t hide your pride from your fellow wixen but simply put up the necessary charms to hide it from the mundane.”
“We are now.” Mrs. Finnigan nodded with a blush as if she’d not been doing so prior. “We’re just showin our pride...you should see what the Bulgarian’s have got dangling all over their tents...you’ll be supporting Ireland, of course?”
“I’m glad.” Lottie smiled. “And personally, I’ll be supporting the Seekers. The rest is just leading up to them catching the Snitch.” She shrugged.
“Hmmmm...” Mrs. Finnigan looked down her nose at Lottie.
They were finally on their way again with a stop at the Bulgarian camp where they had posters plastered all over their tents with their flags as well. A raised eyebrow at the display caused some head shaking or scratching in the case of Hermione, who wasn’t the biggest fan of quidditch but wanted to spend time with her friends and experience something more with international contingent that was going to be there. When Ron explained that it was Viktor Krum the Bulgarian Seeker Hermione only commented on how he simply looked really grumpy.
“Well wouldn’t you be grumpy if your picture was being used as a tent lining?” Lottie whispered to Hermione as they moved off getting a giggle from her friend.
Finally, they reached the small queue that had already formed for the tap in the corner of the field. They joined it being a pair of men having a heated discussion. One of them was a very old wizard who was wearing a long flowery nightgown. The other was a man that obviously a ministry wizard, who also was dressed oddly in a suit that would fit more in the 70s then in the modern day as it was big block plaid in oranges, yellows, and browns, with a rust red turtleneck. Lottie was struggling not to laugh at the conversations going on ahead of them. Finally, after Hermione was reduced to giggles Lottie stepped forward.
“Excuse me...” Lottie approached. “There are men who wear dresses.” The wizard in the nightgown seemed smug. “BUT they wear actual dresses...NOT nightwear.”
“What?” The man, Archie, looked shocked.
“That is a nightgown.” Lottie explained simply. “It is meant to be worn to sleep in and nothing else. It is not acceptable for even a woman to be seen in public. Now...if you were to wear a kilt like the Irish are...” She gestured to some of the Irish fans who were in traditional kilts, “You’d have the same...” She fought the laughter she wanted to give after hearing him say that he liked a healthy breeze around his privates. “Healthy breeze and no one would really look at your dress style as if you were being indecent. In the muggle world you could actually be arrested for indecent dress by going out in that.”
“Oh...um...” Archie looked around in shock and took in the kilts before looking at the Ministry worker who’d been trying to get him to wear a pair of pinstriped trousers. He transfigured the trousers into a kilt and pulled it on before transfiguring the nightgown into a top and jacket similar to what he was seeing on others. “Thank you for your help miss...”
“Lottie.” Lottie gave a smile before looking at the Ministry worker. “Instead of trying to force trousers suggest Kilts...or jeans and khakis...trousers are rarely ever seen when someone is in the middle of the country.”
“Jeans? Khakis?” The Ministry worker looked at them in confusion, and as if Lottie was speaking a completely foreign language.
“That’s what my friends Hermione and Ron are wearing, as well as my brother Cy.” She gestured to the pair who let the worker study the clothes.
Hermione was wearing jeans with a pink polo shirt under a tan jacket, Cy was dressed similarly to Ron both in tennis shoes, a tee-shirt and hooded zip up sweatshirt, though Cy was wearing jeans while Ron had a pair of dark khakis on.
“Ah...” The worker studied the outfits.
“You can also go to the tents that are occupied by our family to see what the adult versions of the outfits are. Or simply ask a muggleborn or muggle-raised.” Lottie explained simply. “But just know that while it isn’t widely accepted in the muggle world it isn’t uncommon for a male to wear a dress, they are usually known as transgender, drag queens, or crossdressers depending on their identity and preference. There are other words they're known by but those are the most common and least insulting. Also make sure that ministry officials are actually dressed for the era that things are taking place...what you’re wearing is very out of date...”
The worker and Archie both blinked in shock at the information that they were being told. Soon though it was time for them to move forward to the pump to get the water for their camp to keep up appearances. With a sigh Lottie and the other kids that had gone for water, Cy, CJ, Hermione, and Ron were on their way back to the tents.
On the way back they ran into Oliver Wood, the old Quidditch captain of Gryffindor, where he’d remained after the resort. They also ran into Ernie Macmillian who wanted to show off that he new Lottie who simply ignored him. They also ran into Cho Chang who they simply nodded to, she’d never apologized for her words and actions and actually took up attempting to bully Luna for her creatures that she talked about she was the seeker for Ravenclaw. They also noticed the large group of teenagers that were in another tent section. They speculated who they were, and Ron explained that they likely were from one of the other schools, such as the one that Bill had a pen friend at a school in Brazil and had the chance to go for an exchange year only for their mum to say they couldn’t afford it, then how the pen friend got all offended at his mum’s actions and sent him a cursed hat.
“Was anything done to explain to his pen pal?” Lottie asked gently.
“No...mum refused to let him send any more letters after the ‘unprovoked attack’.” Ron explained with finger quotes.
Finally, they arrived back at the campground grateful for the charms and lids on the buckets so that while they still had weight and sloshed very little was spilled and they were easily able to carry the five-gallon buckets through the camps and not lose everything while talking to friends and acquaintances.
“You’ve been ages...” George groaned when they finally got back to the tents.
“Met a few people,” Ron explained with a shrug. “And Lottie was acting as a go between with several Wixen that were dressed wrong. She helped a man realize that he needed to wear something different than he was.” He shook his head.
“He was wearing a female nightgown.” Lottie explained at the raised eyebrow.
“Have you got the fire going yet?” Ron asked after she finished speaking and people stopped laughing.
“Dad’s having fun with the matches.” Fred explained with a shrug of his own as he looked over at the wood that had been piled for the fire.
Arthur was having no success at all in lighting the fire while the others watched with a little amusement. Sirius and Remus were waiting by for the man to use the last of the matches or give up. There were scattered splintered matches littering the ground around him, but he looked as if he was having the time of his life.
“Oops!” Arthur chuckled as he lit a match only to drop it in shocked surprise.
“Alright Arthur...come here...” Sirius chuckled before he brought him over to the second fire where he helped him use the last of the matches to light one fire before moving back to their fire. “Now this is another way that fires can be started without magic.” Sirius and Remus worked on instructing the other adult Wizards in getting a fire going and how to build it to cook on, something they’d learned when living in Arda, especially since they didn’t have matches, they only had flint and steel strikers which is what they were using, provided by Joshua from his shop.
At last, they had the fires lit, and knowing that it would be at least another hour before they were ready to cook anything over, they moved to the tents to prepare things. Lottie moved through to her bedroom and quickly changed, she wanted to be able to go exploring and not worry about the slight breeze moving her dress. She hadn’t thought ahead like Luna who had the bike shorts on under her dress. She changed into a pair of tight bright yellow jeans, a blue short-sleeve shirt with a light skirting at the waist, a pair of red chuck Taylors, and a red belt around her waist. She also changed the color of her nail polish, which had been a mild pink to a bright yellow, she also put on some gold small dangle earrings, a red ruby ‘apple’ ring, and grabbed a red patent leather bag that she put her coin purse, knife, and secondary wand within. She changed her hair to a dark black short and curly, ala Snow White, and added a red bow headband.
“Going the Disney theme still huh?” Cy chuckled as she stepped out of the tent.
“Of course.” Lottie smirked before they moved off to see what was close by instead of hanging around listening to Arthur explain who all was around.
An hour later they were back having spoken with Cedric and his father, though Lottie was not impressed by the man. They also spoke to several others who were dressed wrong to stay under the radar of muggles. As they arrived at the same time the food was ready Lottie was introduced to Charlie, Bill, and greeted Percy as well. Lottie was amused to see Ludo Bagman go out of his way not to pass their camp though his outfit was changed to one more befitting a representative of the British Ministry, that is a tweed suit jacket and brown trousers that fit in the times, showing he at least went to someone of the mundane world. She could tell that he was actually doing his job now instead of attempting to just shmooze with people and make himself seem more important.
“I hope someone is controlling his betting habits.” Regulus muttered as he watched the man scurry away.
“I mentioned to the Goblins that there are going to be leprechauns present and to make sure that he doesn’t attempt to pay them back his debt for the false coins. I’m just hoping that no one falls for him paying them with the same...” Remus sighed as he shook his head enjoying a mug of coffee. It was a gift that Lottie had made for him, it was white and had the words ‘out of the way world I’ve got my sassy pants on today.’ He’d worn a smirk the first time he’d used it and it continued to keep Sirius laughing for most don’t expect him to be sassy. “Just a tip for all of you...” He looked at the kids, including Sirius briefly to the amusement of his family. “There will be a display of the mascots, for the Irish it will be leprechauns, likely they will distribute some of their gold it will disappear a couple hours after you gather it so don’t bother. The Bulgarians are typically Veela...if you have mind shields make sure they are up. Wouldn’t want to embarrass yourselves for they will attempt to enthrall you. Veela are what some of the mundane myths of Sirens are actually based off of.” He was looking at the younger men as he said that. Ron blushed at the thought of what could happen. “Now if you keep your mental shields up then you should have no trouble with avoiding the enthrallment.”
The group nodded in response, Fred and George made a mental note not to make any bets with Bagman. They continued to people for a while before they moved through the crowds to see what was being sold. Ron, Hermione, and Luna all bought a pair of Omnioculars, Lottie and her brothers already had some. Fred and George had remained behind to talk over their plans for a joke shop with Sirius and Remus some more. They’d said they’d invest as long as the pair got good grades, when they’d gotten their OWL results the month before they were glad that they’d done better than they would’ve done if they’d only given it part of their attention, who knows if they didn’t have the challenge from Sirius and Remus, they likely would’ve only gotten three O.W.L.s each.
When it was time for the match, they joined the mass exodus to the arena. Every one of the Weasley’s had Irish gear, while Regulus and Grandfather were supporting Bulgaria, Sirius and Remus were wearing combined gear and Joshua had nothing. Lottie had some for both seekers and stayed true to her statement to Mrs. Finnigan that she was going to support the seekers and not the teams themselves. She was grateful to see that things that prevented people from being peeping toms since many of the women were in a skirt of some sort.
It had taken them about twenty minutes to reach the arena and then an additional thirty to reach the top seats. Lottie was grateful for the carpeted stairs so that there wasn’t the thousands of feet clumping and stomping up them. It was amusing to see that with expansion charms the top box was quiet full. She listened as Mr. Weasley explained how many it fit into the stadium, impressed by the hundred thousand number that the stadium could sit.
“The five hundred task force should’ve been doubled and brought in from multiple countries. This is an international event and if the internationals don’t help create the space, they don’t worry about those that come breaking the laws that are laid down.” Regulus muttered as he sat behind Lottie. “Yes, repelling charms are good here but...” He trailed off as he looked back toward the campgrounds.
“They just needed another task force for among the campground,” Lottie said simply as she looked at the billboards flashing gold advertisements for a family broom with a built-in anti-burglar buzzer, which made her laugh quietly. “Anti-theft as a buzzer ooohhhh...” She wiggled her fingers while Cy and CJ fought back laughter. The ad for the all-purpose magical mess remover was another one that made her laugh. “No pain, no stain, all gone...” She muttered to CJ, they’d tried the stain remover just to see what it would do, and it had been too strong for what they tried it on. “Now Gladrags...they need to update their mundane styles to match the people their selling to. The staff also need to have a better understanding of their own.” She shook her head.
Lottie finally looked away from the billboard and noticed that besides the group that she came up with it was empty but for a house-elf. She noticed that it was a female elf and seemed terrified of the height that she was at if the way she was hiding her face in her hands.
“Elf...who’s that beside you?” CJ asked with a cocked eyebrow. “And why are they hidden?”
“What are you talking about CJ?” Sirius and Regulus both asked and straightened up.
“You know of the gift that I have that allows me to see magic...” CJ kept his eyes trained on the seat beside the house-elf his wand in hand in case he needed it.
“Yes...” Sirius nodded before turning his attention back to the space that CJ was watching, while Cy made sure that the doorway was blocked while Remus sent off a patronus for an Auror to come to the top box.
“Winky doesn’t know what you mean...” The house-elf squeaked out with wide eyes dropping her hands briefly and looking around in fear.
“Winky...You’re Crouch’s elf aren’t you...” Arcturus Black spoke up looking at the elf before pulling his own wand.
“Yes Lord Black-sir.” Winky squeaked out.
“You will answer us truthfully. Does Mr. Crouch have you sneaking someone into the box?” Arcturus asked firmly.
“Really...” Hermione muttered at how mean it seemed they were being to Winky.
“Mione hush...” Lottie glanced at her before looking back. “There’s someone there now that I’m able to parse out Winky’s complete fear...But the person’s emotions are muted...”
“Muted as if under a spell or muted as if they don’t feel things like normal?” Sirius asked without looking away. “Accio invisibility cloak.” He cast out loud and watched in satisfaction as the spell actually caught on the cloak, he was attempting that first before a Revelio. Upon seeing who was revealed and the panic that was covering Winky’s face upon the reveal happening Sirius groaned. “Well fuck...”
“You called for an Auror...Well shit...” Auror Kinglsey Shacklebolt muttered as he entered the top box just in front of the others, including trainee Tonks, and Auror John Dawlish. “Bartimus Crouch Jr....” He stepped forward. “We’ll take him into the ministry and deal with things there...find out how he survived and escaped, while also making sure that others are taken care of. Tonks take the house-elf to the ministry to get the truth from her, the Magical Creatures department has those needed to do so.” He looked over at her who nodded. “Dawlish find Master Crouch Senior and take him in, DON’T let him know what for until you have him in the room at the ministry we don’t want a panic starting around here...”
“What is going on here?” Minister Fudge sputtered as he entered the top box only to freeze at seeing the Auror’s in place and arresting someone.
“Auror Shacklebolt, I’ll explain...” Lord Black explained as he took in what was happening before turning away from the Auror’s. “Minister Fudge...perhaps you could have one of your protective detail lead Auror Dawlish to Master Crouch...they have some questions for him.”
“Of course, of course...but what...” Fudge sputtered looking between the ones behind him and the Bulgarian minister that was with him.
“I’ll explain later...” Lord Black simply raised an eyebrow. “This isn’t something we want to have talked about prior to the game. It would cause distraction from the events we’re here for.”
“Of course, of course...” Fudge nodded in response still in shock over everything before shaking it off. “Now...let’s focus on the here and now...” The Auror’s briefly dropped the anti apparation wards in the box itself to apparate out of the box with Crouch Jr. and Winky. “Allow me to introduce Mr. Oblansk...Obalonsk...Mr...Well he’s the Bulgarian Minster of Magic, he can’t understand a word I’m saying anyway, so never mind. This is Harri Potter...”
“Okay I’m going to stop you right there.” Lottie looked at Minister Fudge with a curled lip of disgust before turning to the Minister of Magic for Bulgaria. “Добър вечер, лорд Обланск.. Радвам се да се запознаем. Извинявам се за непохватния палячо, който е нашият министър. Ние всъщност работим върху разбирането на нашия колега Wixen възможно най-добре. (Good evening, Lord Oblansk. It is good to meet you. I apologize for the bumbling buffoon that is our Minister. We actually work on understanding our fellow Wixen as best we can.)” Lottie nodded with a slight curtsy, which wasn’t as fluid as she didn’t have a skirt to curtsy with. “Аз съм наследницата Потър-Блек, перфирам да ме наричат Лоти вместо Хари, нещо, което мнозина са казвали, но игнорират. (I am Heiress Potter-Black, I perfer to be called Lottie instead of Harri, something many have been told but ignore.)
“Добър вечер, наследница Потър-Блек. Разбирам го отлично, просто искам да видя какво наистина мисли за нас и дали трябва да продължим да бъдем съюзници. (Good Evening, Heiress Potter-Black. I understand him perfectly well. I’m just wanting to see what he really thinks about us and if we should continue to be allies.)” Minister Oblansk chuckled with a smile on his face, though his eyes showed he was upset by the dismissal of his intelligence that Fudge kept perpetrating.
“Това е безценно! Определено ще помогна с това, но моля, не ни съдете всички по няколко танцуващи бабуини. (That is priceless! I will definitely assist with that but please don’t judge us all by a couple of dancing baboons.)” Lottie smirked and heard her family fight back their own laughter.
“Цялото ми семейство владее езиците на най-близките ни съюзници. Всички ще се радваме да ви преведем, за да продължите шарадата. (All of my family are fluent in the languages of our closest allies. We'd all be glad to translate for you to continue the charade.)” Lord Black smirked in response to the sputtering from Fudge at the fact that they were all communicating with the Bulgarians.
Lucius and his family soon entered the box and went through the introductions. Draco was curling his nose at the way that Lottie and the others were actually talking to the Bulgarian’s in their own language. Narcissa had a long suffering expression on her face at the way her husband, who was attempting to insult Arthur without actually insulting Arthur and therefore causing a scene in the top box, was acting and the way her son was sneering and pouting at the same time. She pinched the bridge of her nose and silently wished that her grandfather hadn’t been so ill when the marriage contract was created because then she’d not be in this situation.
When Fudge bragged about the ‘very generous’ donation to St. Mungo’s Hospital Lottie couldn’t help but scoff.
“So, your father decided bribery was the way to get in the top box...what did he hear that Lord Black had purchased the majority of the seats for our group and didn’t want to be shown up?” Ron shook his head in disbelief as Draco seemed to puff out in pride about how they’d gotten their seats only to deflate. “Does he also line the Minister’s pockets?”
“Ronald...” Sirius spoke firmly as he joined them. “Don’t sink to the level of others.”
“Sorry Heir Black.” Ron replied chastised and moving to sit with the group again. He was grateful for the assistance of Sirius and the others in making sure that they were able to go places that had been barred from them when Molly had been part of their lives and not make a fool of themselves. “So, you’re cheering for the Seekers, but will you be cheering for a specific team otherwise?” He asked Lottie as he sat down beside her right at the edge of the box.
“I’ll be cheering for everyone. I don’t choose one over the other.” Lottie shook her head, the younger Weasley’s were attempting to get her to cheer for the Irish with them.
“Come on!” Ron groaned in exasperation.
Lottie just laughed in response before she moved to look out over the field taking in everyone that was there. She rolled her eyes as Ludo Bagman entered the top box finally in a flare of dramatics, though he mellowed when he noticed who was sitting around and everything that was going on.
“Everyone ready?” Bagman finally asked as he looked around. “Ministers?” He asked before nodding and moving to the corner away from the rest but at the front of the box, so he had a perfect view of the field. A quick sonorous later and he started the match. “Ladies and gentlemen...welcome! Welcome to the final of the four hundred and twenty-second Quidditch World Cup!”
The screaming and clapping from the spectators swelled as the screen that had been flashing ads changed over to show the scores between Ireland and Bulgaria, both currently at 0.
“And now without further ado, allow me to introduce...the Bulgarian National Team Mascots!”
Lottie watched from the right hand side of the stands which was a solid block of scarlet roared in approval.
“Shields boys!” Remus stated simply as the mascots started out onto the field, displayed on the screen above the scoreboard. “Remember what I said about Veela Alure!” Ron and the others quickly raised their mental shields. Draco had simply scoffed and was soon enthralled by the hundred veela that had glided out onto the field, as they began to dance to the music they were playing. “Mr. Malfoy!” Lottie looked over and watched as Remus grabbed the back of Draco’s robes while Narcissa was slapping Lucius who was close to going over the side as well. When the music stopped and the screams and angry yells. It was a mixture of anger at the beautiful women stopping and anger at the fact that they’d attempted what they had in the first place. “Може би следващия път Veela са разбрали, че в Англия се опитват да очароват тълпа като тях е риск да бъдат унищожени? Повечето британци мразят тези, които не могат да разберат или на които не могат да се доверят. (Perhaps next time have the Veela understand that in England attempting to enthrall a crowd such as they did is a risk of being destroyed? Most British wixen hate those they can't understand or trust.)” Remus instructed the PR member of the Bulgarian Ministry’s staff that was in the box.
The man in question blushed as Oblansk started chewing him out, they weren’t supposed to have the Veela perform in such a way, and they weren’t supposed to have 100 of them cast the enthrallment. It was too much of a risk of people claiming they’d rigged the game when it was done if they won. Lottie looked at the man with a raised eyebrow. She was impressed by the ass reaming that Oblansk was giving to the gentleman.
“And now,” roared Ludo Bagman’s voice, “kindly put your wands in the air...for the Irish National Team Mascots!”
As the next mascots zoomed out in a seemingly great green-and-gold comet Lottie looked at the spectators.
“Again, remember what I said...the gold will disappear later on...it is always the way with leprechauns.” Remus instructed again as he watched the fireworks display and the rainbow which faded as the leprechauns formed a great shimmering shamrock and soared over the stands.
The crowds were fighting and arguing as they fought to get the gold that had fallen from the group.
“Bí cinnte an chéad uair eile go bhfuil a fhios ag na daoine nach maireann an t-ór. Ní bheifeá ag iarraidh fearg a chur ar na goblins anois an mbeifeá? (Make sure the next time that the people know that the gold does not last. You wouldn't want to anger the goblins now would you?)” Arcturus said to the PR representative of the Irish National Team.
“And now, Ladies and Gentlemen, kindly welcome...the Bulgarian National Quidditch team! I give you Dimitrov!” Bagman spoke with the sonorous still in place and the first of the team flew into the stadium.
Scarlet-clad figure on his broomstick was moving so fast he was a blur shot into the stadium from the entrance far below on the field.
“Ivanova!” another player came flying out.
“Zograf! Levski! Vulchanov! Annnnnnnnnd...KRUM!” Even with the sonorous in place Bagman shouted the last name as the remaining team members came flying out of the team locker room.
“The people who put this on should figure out a way to copy the jumbotrons that mundane stadiums use to show the game to others.” Cy said to the others, those that knew what he was talking about nodded in response.
Lottie took in the appearance of Krum with her omnioculars, he was thin, dark, and sallow-skinned, with a large curved nose (that showed signs of repeated breaks), and thick black eyebrows. He looked like an overgrown bird of prey in Lottie’s mind as she studied the man and not like she’d expect a skilled seeker to look like for how tall he was, even though thin. She had a hard time believing he was just eighteen.
“And now, please greet...the Irish National Quidditch Team!” Bagman brought attention away from the team that was settling on their side of the field waiting for the start of the game. “Presenting...Connolly! Ryan! Troy! Mullet! Moran! Quigley! Annnnnnnnnnd...Lynch!”
Lottie watched as the seven green blurs swept onto the field, with their names embroidered in silver on their backs while the Bulgarians were embroidered in gold. “It’s like an adult version of Gryffindor against Slytherin.” She leaned over and whispered to Hermione who chuckled in response, the former harsh rivalry of the two houses before their first year was legendary to the people of Hogwarts, it was now a much friendlier rivalry but still a very strong one. “They’re all flying on firebolts. Everyone is even in flight it will all go down to skill and which seeker catches the Snitch.”
“And here, all the way from Egypt, our referee, acclaimed Chairwizard of the International Association of Quidditch, Hassan Mostafa!”
A small and skinny wizard, completely bald but for a large bushy mustache entered the field wearing robes of pure gold to match the stadium. He had a silver whistle to his lips already, a glint of which Lottie could see when she focused her omnioculars on the man. He had the large wooden crate under one arm and his own firebolt broom under the other. Lottie was able to watch as Mostafa mounted his broom and kicked open the crate. Four balls burst into the air as soon as he’d done so: the scarlet Quaffle, the two black Bludgers, and for the briefest of glimpses the tiny golden Snitch. With a sharp blast of the whistle, Mostafa shot into the air after the balls and the game was on.
Lottie didn’t bother watching much of the game, she could hear the commentary and the gasps of shock and awe. She kept her eyes on the Seekers as well as watching for the snitch herself. She knew if she tried to follow the fame with how fast paced it was she’d end up with a headache, as it was she was going to have a bruised arm with how tight Ron was gripping her arm at every action packed instance. She glanced in her omnioculars as different names of plays came up and thought about studying them later. She was able to tell that the Chasers for the Irish were fantastic and was glad that they were playing so well. But she was focused on the Seekers. When the Bulgarians finally scored and the Veela began to perform she shook her head at the actions of the women.
“They’re going to cause a riot if they don’t stop doing things like that.” Lottie muttered as she looked at what was going on. She vaguely heard Mrs. Malfoy tell Lucius and Draco to plug their ears before the Veela had started their performance.
Lottie’s attention turned back to the battle on the field when she heard Bagman shout out ‘Oh I say!’ in his announcing. The resounding gasp from the stadium was audible as the two Seekers were plummeting through the center of the Chasers, so fast that it looked as if they’d just jumped from planes without parachutes. She studied the area before them and had to smirk.
“They’re going to crash!” Hermione shrieked.
“No...” Lottie smirked in response. “Or at least only one might...” She was watching carefully as at the very last second Krum pulled out of the dive and spiraled off. Lynch, however, hit the ground with an audible thud. She was glad to hear the time-out called as medics were brought onto the grounds to tend to Lynch. “That was a perfect Wronski Feint...It’s one of the most dangerous moves a seeker can make.” Lottie told Hermione when the girl looked over at her in confusion. “If you watch slowly on the omnioculars you’ll see the look of extreme concentration on Krum’s face.”
Hermione did as she said and studied it before looking back out to the field. “He hadn’t seen the Snitch at all had he?”
“Nope...he wanted a chance to study the field without being tracked by his opponent.” Charlie explained from where he was sitting behind them. “Lynch will be alright he only got ploughed. Won’t be long and he’ll be back in the game. Krum on the other hand will be able to take this time and study the field and see if he can truly spot the Snitch. After all, just because there’s a timeout doesn’t mean that the Snitch stops moving. It just means that he can’t go after it if he spots it until the whistle is blown. It will also mean that Lynch might be more timid in following Krum should he move like that again.”
Sure, enough as Lynch was being plied with potions Krum was searching the field without interference. When Lynch was back on his feet there were cheers from the green clad supporters, as he climbed back on his broom and returned to the air. It looked to Lottie as she watched that Lynch being able to return to the game revived the Irish team for there was a chaser battle that was unrivaled by anything seen so far.
There was fifteen more fast and furious minutes as Ireland pulled ahead with ten more goals. It was now 130 to 10 in favor of Ireland. The leprechauns were riling the Veela across the field at the same time that Zograf, the Keeper, fouled Mullet as she flew for another goal.
“Great now we’re gonna have a riot from the leprechauns...” Lottie shook her head as she took in the large green-and-gold letters spelling out ‘HA HA HA’.
“Control your mascots gentlemen! Or a charge will be brought against them for inciting a riot!” Lord Black looked at the two PR leaders for the groups. “IF the Veela Enthrall the Ref the Bulgarians could be charged with cheating.”
The Aurors had easily adjusted the shields of the box allowing apparation out but not in and soon the two men were on the field not wanting to risk charges brough across them. It was just in time they had because Mostafa was starting to be affected by the ‘enthralling’ Veela.
“Oh...now this is interesting! Both sets of Mascots are being sent off!” Bagman shouted out as the Veela, and the Leprechauns turned mutinous toward their PR representatives. “I’ve been told it is so that there are no claims of cheating by bribery or enchantment.”
While all the action of the field was happening, the game was still happening in the air. The penalty had been taken and scored and because of the actions of the PR reps the teams didn’t act against anyone. As soon as the game was resumed after the penalty there was a ferocity beyond anything Lottie and the Hogwarts age group had ever seen. The Bulgarian Beaters seemed to not care if their clubs made contact between human or Bludger.
“They’re going to throw the game just with their actions if they don’t control their temper.” Lottie muttered. She could feel their frustrated rage growing as Ireland continued to score, and the Bulgarians again caused a foul by Dimitrov skinning, that is flying to collide, with Moran. Lottie was grateful that the mascots had already been sent off the field because of the way the leprechauns had been acting, she could just imagine them forming a giant middle finger to the Bulgarians. The Irish Beater Quigley sent a Bludger at Krum who caught it full in the face. “Oh, that’s a broken nose and cheek for sure...” Lottie winced. She was glad that a foul was called against Quigley and a brief time out as well so that Krum could get his broken nose set as well as the bone in his cheek healed. “Thank Merlin for the Episkey spell...”
“I agree.” Hermione whispered as she watched it as well.
Moments later they were back in play and things continued to be intense. It was clear there was a moments after the timeout was over that Lynch spotted the Snitch. He was moving fast chasing the elusive gold ball. Lottie was tracking the Snitch herself as it flew around the stadium doing its best to avoid the reaching hands of the Seekers. Krum was moments behind Lynch in the race for the ball. The Chasers continued to play scoring three more goals for Ireland taking it to 170 to 10.
“They’re going to crash!” Hermione shrieked as she watched the Bulgarian seeker follow behind Lynch as the Snitch darted toward the ground.
“They’re not!” Ron shouted back excited at the thrill of the game.
“Lynch is.” Lottie yelled with excitement thrumming through her.
She was right for the second time Lynch plowed into the ground with a thud, she was just grateful there were no mascots on the field to try and keep him from getting back in the air, but he was too winded to do much but groan in pain, it was clear he had a broken clavicle and very likely a grade four concussion.
“The Snitch, where’s the Snitch?! “ Charlie called out searching the ground and the air near where the Seekers had been.
“He’s got it! Krum’s Got it!” Lottie called out excitedly as she bounced in place.
“IRELAND WINS!” Bagman shouted through his sonorous charm over the screaming of the crowd as the scoreboard displayed Bulgaria: 160, Ireland: 170. “KRUM GETS THE SNITCH...BUT IRELAND WINS!” He seemed to be taken aback by the abrupt end of the game, it hadn’t lasted more than two hours to be honest. “Good lord, I don’t think any of us were expecting that!”
“What did he catch the Snitch for?” Ron bellowed in shock even as he was jumping up and down cheering for the Irish’s win. “He ended it when Ireland were a hundred and sixty points ahead, the idiot!”
“He knew they were never going to catch up.” Lottie said simply with a smirk on her face. “The Irish Chasers were too good. He wanted to end it on his terms. That’s all...This way it’s a closer game and if it wasn’t for the final goal just scored shortly before he nabbed it the game would’ve been tied.”
“What would they’ve done if the game was tied?” Hermione asked the other wixen around her.
“They would’ve done a Chaser match giving each of the three Chasers a chance to score one on one against the Keeper.” Charlie explained as he looked at the situation before them.
As the celebrations were taking place around the stadium Lottie watched as Krum was swarmed by his teammates, some didn’t seem happy with him, especially the Beaters, others on the team had a dejected look on their faces. The Irish were dancing around while the Irish national anthem was playing over the stadium.
“Vell, ve fought bravely,” Oblansk said gloomily.
“You can speak ENGLISH!” Fudge sputtered outraged. “And you’ve been letting me mime everything all day!”
“Vell, it vos very funny,” Oblansk smirked in response while shrugging.
“Minister Fudge be careful with you actions. The public eye will be focused here soon.” Percy muttered as he stood beside his father, they’d moved to the side so that the different teams could approach.
“And as the Irish team performs a lap of honor, flanked by their mascots,” Lottie was surprised to see the Mascots let back into the stadium. “The Quidditch World Cup itself is brought up to the Top Box!” Bagman roared before the group was blinded by the white spotlight that filled the box.
Lottie was curious to see that there were two wizards carrying the cup into the box instead of levitating it, something she muttered to the others which they agreed with. It was like logic and simple thoughts were ignored in response to the wixen world when things are said or done. She could see that Fudge was still peeved over having been miming for the Bulgarian Minster all day, but she was simply amused.
“Let’s have a really loud hand for our gallant losers...Bulgaria!” Bagman called out as the Bulgarian team approached the box to shake hands with the ministry representatives and other big wigs.
“Добра работа, търсач Крум. Това беше зрелищен улов. (Good job, Seeker Krum. That was a spectacular catch.)” Lottie said as she saw the Bulgarian Seeker.
“Благодарим ви. (Thank you)” Krum nodded he still had evidence of his bloody broken nose on his face as he held the still struggling Snitch in his hand.
“It would be wiser not to call a team that fought as well as they did losers...” Regulus whispered to Bagman with a glare. “Might look bad for the relations with Bulgaria.”
Bagman gulped at the glare that he was getting. As he introduced each member there were cheers, but when Krum was introduced the stadium reached deafening levels. Then came the Irish team. Moran and Connolly were supporting Lynch between them, Lottie could see the dazed look in his eyes showing asje was right about the concussion on top of the broken clavicle, which had already been healed thankfully though tender. As Troy and Quigley lifted the cup she could see that Lynch was happy none-the-less.
“Well done Seeker Lynch.” Lottie smiled gently at the man as he shook hands with those who were in the top box and introduced.
“Thank you.” Lynch nodded in return, they hadn’t been introduced but he was bemused enough do to the pain potions and concussion that he was accepting it anyway.
She watched as the team went for another fly around before going to change and then get some rest. The others went off to join in the celebrations going on, even the Bulgarians were celebrating since Krum had ended the game without a huge deficit leading them to be excited.
Two hours after they’d had dinner and were finally starting to settle down for the night in the different bedrooms Lottie couldn’t sleep. She slowly got up and went into the main area of the tent and sat before the wood stove. She’d dressed in a pair of black sweats, an oversized blue sweatshirt and a pair of Birkenstock cork bottom sandals with her now natural hair pulled up in a sloppy bun on the top of her head. She absentmindedly thanked Dobby for her hot chocolate.
“Can you wake the adults...I have a bad feeling something’s gonna happen soon that we want to stop. There is a feeling of overwhelming satisfaction and a desire to cause pain...” Lottie told Dobby who agreed and was quick to pop out to do so.
Thanks to Lottie’s alert the adults were quick to exit the tents and go to alert the necessary Ministry officials and those that were ‘faithful’ to the Dark Lord Voldemort even after his official demise were arrested as they attempted to attack the mundane family that was in charge of the campgrounds. Lottie and the others returned home the next morning and were greeted with a newspaper not declaring an attack on the world cup since it didn’t happen but instead a story about the lengths that a mother would go to save her son and the depravity a father would do to hide the truth.
Bartimus Crouch Senior had been arrested and was set for a trial for the breaking out of his son from Azkaban, casting the imperious repeatedly, unauthorized use of the obliviate charm on a ministry official, and unlawfully imprisoning his son within his house.
A full search was ordered for Bertha Jorkins was ordered when it became clear that she’d gone missing when she’d been on holiday in Albania. They reached out to the Department of Life and Death when no sign of the woman was found, several people mentioning that she’d been acting strange and forgetful after her visit to the Crouch residence one day. The people in the department were able to report that she was deceased. Something that horrified several because they’d been dismissive of her disappearance.
Bartimus Crouch Junior was set to have a trial individually after extensive mental healing for the damage done by the prolonged use of the imperious curse upon his mind. Winky the house-elf had her master bond changed from Senior to Junior after it became clear that it was only because of magically enforced orders that kept her from alerting anyone to what was going on.
Crouch Senior’s trial had been fast once it happened. He’d been given Veritaserum and confessed to everything including the mental damage from using the obliviate charm with no practical knowledge of the spell which likely led to the death of Bertha Jorkins. He’d been sentenced to the reformed Azkaban Prison, fittingly to some in the very cell his son had been in, and his wife had died in. Just because there were reforms in the prison didn't mean that people couldn't be vindictive in their own actions.
Junior’s trial had happened the day before they were to return to the school, and he was cleared of everything. It had come out that Bellatrix Lestrange, and her husband, Rodolphus, had put him and Rabastan under the imperious after the ‘fall’ of Voldemort and forced the attack on the Longbottom Lord and Lady. Junior was cleared of everything and sent to Saint Mungo’s for a full healing from everything before being given the title of Lord of the Crouch Family name.
Rabastan was going to be removed from the prison and given his own individual trial after being given a full healing as well. Because of things coming to light, it was revealed that even though given the order to give retrials, very few had actually occurred because of Crouch Senior and the office of the Minister. Even Fudge was being looked into as well as his accounts to see what was going to happen. People were still in complete shock over what they were learning, especially since it came out in both trials that Dumbledore knew what had happened and still allowed it to happen. All for the ‘Greater Good’.
Before the school term would begin things would become known to several people. Before Dumbledore was removed from his station and lost so much public acclaim he’d set up the Triwizard Tournament using magically binding contracts. One thing he didn’t figure was needed was that he would need to make sure he was listed as one of the judges or designers of the tournament tasks. He had simply had it listed as the Head of the three schools and representatives of the International Magical Co-operation and Department of Magical Games and Sports from both the British Isles and from the ICW. They were the ones to decide on the tasks and they were the ones to create the contracts. They were also the ones that would place the age-line as well as other preventative measures to make sure that only those of age would be able to participate.
“I’m going to have to participate...” Lottie whispered her eyes lost as she looked into the distance as they got to the train.
Sirius and Remus had sat them down and explained what was going to happen.
“Even if you are of age in Arda physically here you are not.” Cy said softly as he held Lottie close.
“It won’t matter...You know this was something Dumbledore planned for all his tests of me. He’s going to find a way for me to enter.” Lottie sighed.
“So, make a magical vow if your name is drawn.” Hermione said with a shrug. “Prove that way that you didn’t enter. Also make sure from the announcement to the drawing that you’ve no desire to enter.”
“That’s an idea...” Lottie whispered as she settled again CJ with Phantom curled on her lap even though he was full grown by now and could be quiet heavy.
“We’ll come up with more. Even if they try and claim that you have a magical contract with the vow you’ll be released from any potential hold it would have. The contract would then instead latch onto the one who put your name into the decider.” CJ was petting Mayhem who was curled up beside him on the seat. “Do we know who the representatives will be?”
“Percy will be with the magical co-operation for Britian.” Ron answered simply. “He got the position of undersecretary to the new head after Senior’s arrest and conviction.”
“I know that Gellert is the representative for the ICW Magical Co-operation department. They brought him in after completely clearing him.” Cy said thinking of what he’d learned when they were at the Black Family Manor after the events of the World Cup.
“I don’t know who else is going to be there, but this will be interesting. Especially since there’s talk about them bringing in additional Aurors and even a few retired ones to provide security since this was all started by Dumbledore.” George sighed as he looked out the window as the countryside went past.
“We’ll take every precaution and every step necessary to keep all of us safe.” Fred said as he sat beside George.
“We’ll do what we need to...Perhaps this year we can end this war with Dumbledore.” Lottie whispered. “I just want to go home...”
“We know Little Lottie...From your lips to Eru’s ears.” Cy and CJ both whispered in response.
As they rode the train to the school, they wondered just what fresh challenges were waiting for them. Little did they know that in a rundown manor home in Little Hangleton just above a graveyard, Albus Dumbledore sat watching the fire thinking of the next steps he was taking to get things back on track. Alastor had been reluctant to help him but had come around to his way of thinking in the end. He was now in position at the school waiting for the events to come and Albus’s signal to get the Potter Bitch into his grasp. He was also going to be getting those that would help with the plan, he was still cursing the bitch for releasing his other pets.
“Soon...soon I’ll have my power back...” Albus muttered as he watched the fire. "And the bitch will be dead."
Chapter 10: A new Chapter!
Summary:
This is finally a chapter! It's a nice long one of over 21500 for all my faithful and wonderful readers! Thanks for waiting for me so patiently and for all the well wishes from everyone.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So...going to enter Weasley?” Draco sneered looking down his nose as he entered the cabin on the train. “Going to try a bring a bit of glory to the family name?”
“Actually no.” Ron shook his head as he looked at the blond. “I’d rather live then participate in a death trap tournament. After all...My brother who’s a Dragon Tamer said that he’d see us before too long...now why do you think that might be?” He raised an eyebrow in response to the sputtering. “Oh, that’s amusing...you weren’t expecting us to know that the tournament was happening this year.” He laughed with the others. “Lord Black and Regent Potter didn’t want us caught off kilter. They warned us just as your daddy did you. Has he recovered from the fines he was leveed?”
“But...how...my father...” Draco stumbled over his words as he realized he didn’t have the ammo the thought he did to lord over the group. Rather than try something else he turned and left the cabin with Crabbe and Goyle behind him.
“He’s gonna be a pain in the arse this year.” Lottie sighed. “Especially with the ball. He’s gonna push to have me be his date and further his delusion that we’re gonna wed.” She looked over at Neville. “Hey Nev...would you be willing to go with me to the ball?” She looked at her godbrother. “I’d go with one of my brothers, but I feel that would be frowned on and you’re the second closest to a brother I have since we’re god-siblings.”
“I would but I already asked Luna.” Nev gave a sad smile.
“No issue...maybe I can ask someone from one of the visiting schools. After all this tournament is about building connections between the countries...” Lottie sighed.
“What Ball?” Ron asked with wide horrified eyes.
“The Yule Ball? It’s been a tradition of the Triwizard tournament since the beginning.” Cy answered.
“Why don’t you go with me?” Ron looked at Lottie.
“I would but again it would open up too many people to the belief that we’re gonna wed...And with the fake contract that was published in our first year I don’t want to take the chance.” Lottie sighed. “Also, I figured that you’d ask Hermione...”
Both Hermione and Ron blushed in response to the statement before noticing that the other was just as embarrassed. It was quickly solved when Ron asked Hermione to attend with him and she agreed, Lottie knew that it would help them realize they were better off as just friends. Lottie was just grateful that she’d made sure that Ron had traditional dress robes, that made her think of a mundane tux, that were tailored to fit for the ball instead of some lacy second-hand monstrosity that his mother might’ve gotten him if she was still around to do so.
The girls had gone together after the World Cup to shop for their dresses and Lottie had enjoyed it. They’d also planned out their accessories and makeup making sure that they had everything for the ball. Hermione had chosen a purple periwinkle dress with multiple floating layers and shades of the color. Luna also had picked out a knee length dress in two tones of gold with small kitten heels that matched well, even though the ball was traditionally held for fourth years and above she knew that she’d be asked by Neville so had planned ahead, and the others didn’t want to leave her out. While Susan had chosen a light icy blue strapless A-line dress with multiple layers that would give it movement and flare. Hannah had chosen a different tone of icy blue with silver embroidery though her dress was still strapless it was floor length instead of knee length like Susan’s was.
While Lottie had chosen a dress that was a light lavender with layers of satin that flowed down the skirt in light ruffles, it was a thick strap dress with a bit of ruffle at the V-neck. Because of the lack of sleeves, she’d found some white satin opera gloves to go with her silver sparkle stiletto heels that were already charmed with cushion and anti-slip so that she’d be able to walk in them and dance in them without breaking an ankle. She already planned her hair to be a crown braid and her makeup to be subtle. She’d also gotten an off the shoulder tulle heavy ball-gown in dark blue with silver sequins and crystals covering the top before trailing down the dress as a backup depending on what her date for the ball looked like, the shoes, hair, makeup, and jewelry for the first dress she’d chosen were going to remain the same along with the gloves.
“I’m excited for the year ahead even if I don’t want to take part in the tournament.” Lottie whispered as she continued to pet Phantom.
“It will be what it will be.” CJ whispered as he looked at his little sister.
“I hope those clouds hold off the rain until the firsties are across the lake...” Cy whispered as he looked out the window at the growing thunderheads in the distance over the castle.
“Now you’ve done it...” Lottie sighed. “I think some of us should go with and cast charms to protect the firsties...”
“That’s likely a good idea...” Hermione nodded in response before she looked around. “Should we have older years do it?”
“It would probably be better...” Lottie nodded as well. “I’ll go pass the word to Ced and the others.” She stood and started out of the cabin with Hermione and CJ. They’d go to the different areas specifically to find the different prefects to give the idea.
It wasn’t long later after they returned to the cabin when the train slowed to a stop. Lottie wished she was still dressed in jeans a purple tank top with a white hooded pull over sweater with comfortable shoes and her hair in a sloppy French braid as they opened the doors of the train and a rumble of thunder overhead sounded before rain started pouring down. Instead, she was in her uniform, she was simply glad that the governor had changed the dress code so that females could now wear pants when the weather was not conductive to wearing a skirt, that is in the winter and fall when weather was bad. They were quick to dash through the rain into the carriages that were pulled by Thestral, though to most of the school population only saw horseless carriages. With a great lurch they were soon on their way up to the school.
As they dashed from the carriages to the castle Lottie kept an eye out and soon had a shield up over the group of them blocking the water balloon that Peeves had tossed.
“I don’t think so Peeves. That is against your job within the school for you are risking the children under your care in that they could slip or become sick.” Lottie glared at the poltergeist. “Continue in harmful actions against the students and I’ll work with my brothers to remove you from the school!” She shot a spell off at him sending him fleeing from the entry and causing several to look at her in shock. She then turned to the rest and with a nod raised her wand again.
“Leniter sicca! (gently dry)” She called over those coming into the entry hall.
“Well done Ms. Potter-Black.” McGonagall nodded in response a proud smile on her lips. “Please continue into the Great Hall. And twenty points to Slytherin for your actions, the Head boy sent a message ahead of what you and your friends organized for the safety of the first years.”
“Thank you, Ma’am.” Lottie nodded in respect before moving through the entry into the Great Hall.
The Great Hall was looking as amazing as before, decorated as it always was for the start-of-term feast with golden plates and goblets that gleamed under the candles and flashes of lightening that lit up the enchanted ceiling. Lottie was grateful that it was much warmer in the hall as they moved to the table and sat down waiting for the sorting to commence. She watched as everyone entered, thankfully they’d all been dried off by others passing along the spell that she’d used. She heard Colin Creevey exclaim in happiness that his little brother was joining them that year, she privately hoped that he wasn’t as much of a fanboy as Colin had been his first year. She’d had to hide many a time to avoid his photo obsession, though she did point out to Professor Sinistra about his talk about sending the pictures home to his mundane parents, she didn’t want to have him risk the statute without knowing the punishments.
“I’m glad that we’re still learning from Professor Ibex.” Hermione sighed. “I’m nervous to learn from Sirius.”
“I’m just glad that they have a secondary professor for defense and history so that my grades can’t be discounted as favoritism.” Lottie said as she took a sip of her juice, the elves had started having nibbles and beverages out for those sitting at the house tables during the sorting so that there weren’t issues, it had turned out there were several who had metabolism issues due to their high levels of magic that would be close to blacking out due to blood sugar drops. “Having Professor Lupin as one of my guardians as well as my professor makes it an interesting bit of juggling.”
“I can just imagin.” Flora Carrow said with a gentle smile. “I’d wondered about that since I saw you at the world cup with them.”
“Yea there were some disputes in my first year because Professor Lupin was accused of falsifying my grades because of his connection to my family.” Lottie sighed.
Within a short time, the first years were being lead in dry from their trip across the lake which though wet was still as breathtaking as always. She saw a little boy mouth ‘I fell in the lake’ to Colin and figured that was his little brother, she was glad to see that he’d been dried off even while still wrapped up in Hagrid’s large fur coat. She was amused because the boy looked as if he was positively delighted about the fact that he fell in the lake in the middle of a thunderstorm, she was grateful that the giant squid was there to assist in getting anyone that might fall in back into the boats.
“I wonder who the new faces are...” Hermione was looking toward the front studying the people sitting as teachers and staff. “I know they’re not professors because all the others are still there...”
“Likely tied with the tournament.” Cy answered with a shrug. “After all they were talking about bringin in Aurors and such to be extra security. Likely that’s who they are.”
Before they could continue brainstorming Professor Maehson stepped forward with the four-legged stool which he placed before the first years and, on top of it, he placed the extremely old, dirty, and heavily patched sorting hat. The first years stared at it before looking around in confusion while the other students all gave gentle smiles in fond remembrance of their sorting’s. For a moment no one spoke and only the barest of shuffling was heard as people moved in their seats before the brim split and opened like a mouth and to the amazement of the first years began to sing.
“A thousand years or more ago,
When I was newly sewn,
There lived four wizards of renown,
Whose names are still well known:
Bold Gryffindor, from wild moor,
Fair Ravenclaw, from glen,
Sweet Hufflepuff, from valley broad,
Shrewd Slytherin, from fen.
They shared a wish, a hope, a dream,
They hatched a daring plan
To educate young sorcerers
Thus Hogwarts School began.
Now each of these four founders
Formed their own House, for each
Did value different virtues
In the ones they had to teach.
By Gryffindor, the bravest were
Prized above the rest,
Those who’s cores shown the lightest.
For Ravenclaw, the cleverest
Would always be the best,
Those who’s cores of darkness rest.
For Hufflepuff, hard workers were
Most worthy of admission,
Those who’s cores more toward light grey lay their heads.
For Slytherin, great ambitions goals
Were their favorites among the throng,
Those with dark grey cored strength belong.
Yet how to pick the worthy ones
When they were dead and gone?
‘Twas Gryffindor who found the way,
He whipped me off his head
The founders put some brains in me
So I could choose instead!
Now slip me snug about your ears,
I’ve never yet been wrong,
I’ll have a look inside your mind
And tell where you belong!”
“It’s interesting how it comes up with new songs each year.” Lottie smiled glad that she got to hear the song of the sorting hat again. “I wonder what it’ll be next year after all its got ta sit on a shelf all year just thinking up a new way to tell of the founders and how they made it.”
Professor Maehson unrolled the large piece of parchment which was the list of first years.
“When I call out your name, you’ll put on the hat and sit on the stool.” He gave a gentle smile to the worried students. “When the hat announces your House, you’ll go and sit at the tables. For Slytherin, the green and silver banner marks your house. For Ravenclaw, the blue and silver. Hufflepuff, gold and black. And Gryffindor is red and gold.” He gestured to the house tables. “After the feast the Prefects of each house’ll lead you to your dorms. Now there is a difference to some that you may have understood from your siblings or parents to those that were here before 1991. The houses are not the same as they were. Instead, the dorms are arranged by years with all houses in one area. There you will be able to mingle and learn from each other.”
There were nods of understanding though also looks of confusion from the first years before the sorting began. The Gryffindor table was two over from Slytherin instead of across the way as it was at one time. They had configured the tables so that they sat light to dark, putting Hufflepuff between Gryffindor and Slytherin but Ravenclaw on the other side of Slytherin. The house tables were only required when main feasts were going on such as the opening, Samhain, yule, and closing.
“Ackerley, Steward!” Joshua held the hat ready for the young boy to sit upon the stool before he placed the hat down.
“RAVENCLAW!” Was cried out from the hat.
Followed by Malcolm Baddock going to Slytherin, Eleanor Branstone going to Hufflepuff, Owen Cauldwell going to Hufflepuff, Dennis Creevey going to Gryffindor all the way through to Kevin Whitby going to Hufflepuff.
Professor McGonagall stood from the Headmistress’s seat in the middle of the head table with a smile for everyone.
“Welcome everyone. We will have the feast before any announcements. Elves if you’d please send up the food.” She instructed gently as the feast appeared on the tables. “Tuck in.”
The chatter that filled the space was light and filled with laughter over the events that people experienced through the year. Friends were talking and sharing their experiences at the World Cup or on vacations while calls of greeting to the first years were echoed up and down the line. Lottie watched it all with amusement as the new students experienced the wonders of a welcome feast for the first time. When it came time for the desserts, she enjoyed the gelatos and fresh fruit that were offered alongside the heavier items. She heard how there had been trouble in the kitchens and that Peeves had interfered with the preparations for the feast. She knew that she’d have to have a talk with him with her brothers beside her. As the heiress to three of the four houses, she’d be able to remove Peeves from the school if he didn’t shape up and go back to his original goals.
“What are house-elves?” Graham asked gently from where he was sitting near the middle of the table.
“House-elves are considered Brownies...they have a symbiotic relationship with wixen. We are filters through which they are able to get access to magic. If they don’t have our magic to filter through, then their bodies are overloaded and they will die.” Cy explained softly. “There are those that believe that house-elves are slaves and should be freed but if they were freed, which can be done by the ‘Master’ purposefully handing them an item of clothing, then they will possibly survive for five years at the most. But it would break an elf to be freed. Now this isn’t to confuse house-elves with High Elves.”
“What’s a High Elf?” One of the other students asked with confusion in their voice.
“A high elf is what most consider an elf when looking in fantasy. They are tall with usually an internal glow to their being. They also have long hair usually and pointed ears. Strong warriors and immortal unless they fall in battle or fade.” CJ answered this time.
“The last known High Elves seen in the Wixen world was in our time.” Salazar spoke from his portrait at the head of the Slytherin table. “Eluréd and Elurín were found on the edge of our land and were adopted into our lines. They found their soulmates and married into the lines taking the names of those that they bonded to. Their children were known as Half-Elven, and the lines went dormant after.”
“That isn’t to say that High-Elves aren’t still out there...” Rowena stepped into the portrait with Salazar. “It just means that they’ve hidden themselves.”
“But why would they?” One of the younger students asked.
“Because there were those that because of the power and longevity of the High-Elves felt they should be bound to families like the brownies or house-elves.” Rowena answered.
“But the house-elves get paid right?” One of the young Hufflepuffs asked from the table next to them.
“House-elves get paid through the magic. Most don’t ever want monetary pay. There are those that want freedom because of the way their families treat them, but others think that those are touched in the head.” Lottie answered gently. “Look through the books in the library about Brownies and House-elves.”
As the meal drew to an end McGonagall stood back up and gathered the attention of the students.
“Now that we’re all fed and watered a few announcements.” Minerva said with a gentle smile. “I’m Headmistress McGonagall. My office entrance is on the third floor behind the statue of the griffin. Unlike previous headmasters I do not have password set on the entrance or my door itself. I want to be available to everyone of you if you need my assistance. The caretakers have asked that you be notified of the list of banned items INSIDE the castle which include screaming yo-yos, fanged frisbees, and ever-bashing boomerangs. There are, I believe, a total of 137 items on the list and can be viewed in a self-updating book within the library or in the head caretaker’s office. We’ve got the Founder’s behind us and there will be time after dinner each day until Samhain for you to ask questions about the differences in the times since the founders were part of this school.” Minerva gave a gentle smile to everyone with a soft motherly air, being moved to being the headmistress had made a large difference in the woman’s life especially with the removal of the multitude of stresses she’d been under. “The forest on the edge of the grounds is out of bounds to non-escorted students. Some days one of the professors in the different fields may take you in there for a lesson but that is the ONLY time you’re allowed in the forest. There are several creatures in there that do not like Wixen or are deadly to us. Please use the great minds that I know all of you have. The village of Hogsmeade is a privilege for the students third year and up to go to every weekend. You are representing the school when you are there so, please be respectful to those that live there.” She took a quick sip of her water goblet. “And finally, this year we’ll be limiting the quidditch matches because we will be hosting the Triwizard Tournament. Should one of the members of the teams be chosen then they will be placed in a reserve position. The schools that will be joining us will be bringing one quidditch team as well so that we can have games against them. This is so that even those that come to support the champions of each school won’t be left floundering. They will be joining in our classes as well. I expect you to uphold the honor of our school.” Just as she finished speaking there was a large bang as the doors at the entrance of the Great Hall were slammed open. “Ah...Alastor always making an entrance. Students this is Alastor Moody, he will be part of the contingent of Aurors past and present that will be patrolling the school grounds while we’re hosting those from the other schools. They do NOT have discipline rights, nor should they interact with you unless a crime is being perpetrated that would warrant an Auror intervention. Be respectful and they will be respectful.”
“Now Minnie...” Alastor started only to stop speaking as the soft motherly expression on the headmistress’s face turned to one of protective momma lion in a flash.
“You are a guest that doesn’t even need to be here. The Goblins have been in charge of the wards since they came under my control. You are here as a courtesy for the mental wellness of those in charge of the tournament. Nothing more. Be happy I’m letting you into the school. And just so you know there will be NO alcohol consumed among the students. You want to drink you go to the village.” She glared. “You’ve got rooms reserved in the village as it is.” She then turned back to the students. “The tournament, while it seems will be exciting is going to be heavily monitored. There will be an age requirement that will be strictly enforced. ONLY those of age, that is 17, as of October 25th, will be allowed to enter. Don’t try to trick the item that will be used to choose the champions. There will be several copies of the rules and regulations along with a sample contract of what a champion can expect. Take the time until the other schools arrive to TRULY consider your choice to enter. Once you are chosen you cannot withdrawal without a risk of losing your magic due to it being a magical contract.”
The students began speaking in amazement at what was going to be happening.
“There will be three tasks throughout the year. Some changes are in the process of being made as well as some modifications so that we’ll all be able to enjoy the tournament. The Heads of Beauxbatons Academy of Magic and Durmstrang Institute will be arriving on October 25th with the drawing for Champions happening after the Samhain feast on the 31st. For those that wish to participate in the Samhain bonfire that evening they will still be allowed to.” She looked at the tired faces with a smile. “Classes will begin on Monday, so that you have a chance to learn the castle for those that just coming into our halls. Your schedules will be handed out tomorrow morning at breakfast. Prefects you may lead your students to the dorms.” Minerva nodded. “Rest well.”
Oct. 25, 1994
Lottie thought back to the weeks leading up to this point and the events that had occurred through the school. She’d noticed that Alastor Moody, or Mad-Eye as she’d heard Sirius and Remus call him, following her through the halls. His reasoning was that there were many out there that would love a chance to take out the Girl-who-lived. She’d mentally called bullshit because she could feel that smug satisfaction along with a deep horror that was the man’s emotions. She made sure that he never found her alone, making use of the Marauders Map frequently and always having her brothers with her. She was grateful that she had so many classes and that she didn’t have much time to worry about what was going on in her life. She wasn’t part of the Quidditch team for while she enjoyed flying it wasn’t something she wanted to do, though Cy and CJ were on the reserves under the Weasley Twins for team beaters.
“What’s your bit of homework?” Ron asked at lunch with exhaustion in his face, he’d been taking the same four classes she had but dropped the Ancient Runes to be able to focus on Healing and Care of Magical Creatures. He’d found a passion for the art of Healing and wanted to focus on creatures. “I’m glad that they’ve given us the afternoon off no one was focusing on the classes.”
“I’ve got the essay on Moonstone properties and how they can enhance Runes. Professor Babbling wants 18 inches.” Lottie sighed as she looked at her leather-bound planner which Remus had added a spell on that would automatically record the homework given out, due date, and length of the essays. “I’ve also got to work the on the accio spell for Charms. I can get the pillow to me, but it comes too fast and just about knocked out CJ who was standing beside me.” She chuckled at the thought. “I wasn’t even trying to start a pillow fight but...” She shrugged.
“You started a pillow fight in Charms?” Hermione grumbled with shock.
Slytherin had been paired with Ravenclaw for the core magical subjects since Lottie was a first year and while the class schedule had shifted some with losing some of the study halls, testing out of etiquette, dropping home economics, and exchanging mathematics for arithmancy the classes were still scheduled the same for core classes being Ravenclaw/Slytherin and Gryffindor/Hufflepuff while the core mundane subjects were Slytherin/Gryffindor and Ravenclaw/Hufflepuff.
“It was a blast!” CJ chuckled. “I got her back well enough for the pillow to the face. We went on for some time and Professor Hornette allowed it as long as we were only using the summoning or banishing charms.”
“It was a fun way to do it that’s for sure.” Lottie chuckled as she thought of the flabbergasted look on Malfoy’s face when one of the pillows hit him smack dab on the back of the head. “Everyone joined in for the most part though there were some that refused to do so because it ‘was beneath them as a pureblood’.” She said with her nose pointed into the air as if she was acting superior.
“Must’ve been Malfoy who said that.” Ron chuckled.
“It was actually Heiress Dunbar.” Cy chuckled as he told the group.
“Huh...” Hermione huffed as she shook her head. She was grateful to the help and friendship of the group for all that she was able to do. “How do you think the other schools’ll be arriving tonight?”
“Dramatically and trying to outdo each other of course.” Ron chuckled as he took a bite of his sandwich.
“That’s true the wixen always like to show off...” Fred said as he plopped down beside Lottie.
“So, we’re going to try to enter...” George said as he sat on Lottie’s other side.
“Why would you want to?” Lottie shook her head.
“Because of the eternal glory and the prize money.” Fred shrugged.
“Eternal glory...really?” Lottie raised an eyebrow. “Tell me ONE champion?”
“Um...” George and Fred looked at each other over the top of her head. “Well...um...There’s...huh...”
“Exactly no one remembers who won they remember the cockatrice that the champion was supposed to be catching went on a rampage and killed four students and injured three of the judges.” Hermione smirked. “It was the final reason that the tournament was stopped.”
“Personally, I’d rather eat glass than try and enter or have someone enter me...” Lottie shook her head. “But I bet you the prize money of a thousand galleons that someone enters me, and I’m told that ‘I have to compete, or I’ll lose my magic’.” She looked at the red headed twins before climbing to her feet. “Now...I’m going to head to the library and get some studying in while working on my essays that are coming do.” She shouldered her bag and walked away.
“Do you think someone will actually try that?” Fred looked at George and the others with concern.
“Very likely. After all this was put together by Dumbledore and he’d like nothing more than to cause her harm until he’s able to get her back under his control. He thinks that she’s the means to get back into the peoples' good opinion.” Cy shook his head. “And just so you know the impartial judge wouldn’t accept the two of you if you entered because of your status as Magical Twins. You’d both have to compete if one of you was chosen and it wouldn’t be allowed by the rules.”
“Huh...” George looked as if he was deep in thoughts. “Hadn’t thought about that.”
“Exactly.” CJ nodded before standing as well. “I’m going to join Lottie in the library.”
At 5:45 pm the students were in their fall uniforms, more like winter uniforms since it was October in the Highlands of Scotland. The older students were applying warming charms to the younger years as they moved to stand ready for the delegations to arrive.
“I’m just glad that we were able to figure out something for the welcoming display...” Fred sighed as he watched for the arriving delegations.
“Exactly...I mean the school song is unique, but I don’t think we need to be singing about having empty heads in front of people who’re coming to compete against us...” Lottie chuckled thinking about the school song that is sung at the beginning of the school year, though it hadn’t been since McGonagall took over as headmistress.
“Ms. Patil that is not part of the of the school uniform please remove the hair clip.” Minerva sighed as she inspected the students. “Ronald please straighten your hat.”
“I still don’t understand why we’ve got hats since no one wears them during the day...” Ron grumbled while straightening his hat as instructed.
While Parvati scowled as she removed the large ornamental butterfly clip that she’d been wearing on the end of her plait, thankful that she had a band in place, so her hair didn’t come lose.
“First years in the front, then in order going up with the seventh and teachers in the back.” Minerva instructed as they stood out in front of the school waiting.
“Who do you think’ll be first?” Hermione asked from down the line of fourth years.
“I think it’ll be Durmstrang first to be honest.” Lottie replied while Cy said he’d thought it’d be Beauxbatons.
“We’ll see in a little bit.” Ron was the reasonable one for the first time as he looked at the watch that Lottie had given him for his birthday, wanting him to be on time for classes it had an alarm feature and was similar to the Weasley family clock in that it had a second face that he could change over to that showed where his friends that he considered family were and if they were safe. “It’s almost 6 and they’re supposed to arrive then.”
“Well, we know that they won’t arrive by train, broom, portkey or apparation.” Lottie shook her head. “Those are either not comfortable or unable to be done on the grounds...” She looked up at the dark sky, after all the sun had set at around 4:48 that day. “There!” She pointed to a dark mass that once it reached a certain point became clearer. “Obviously had a notice-me-not to remain hidden from the mundanes...wonder if they came across any planes, though they’re low enough that it likely wouldn’t matter...”
A large mass was hurtling across the sky toward the castle growing larger all the time. The gigantic black shape skimmed over the treetops of the Forbidden Forest and then it was lit up by the lights from the castle. Showing that it was a large powder-blue, horse-drawn carriage. It was being pulled by a dozen large, winged horses all of palomino coloring and close to the size of an elephant, dwarfing even a Shire horse.
The three front rows stepped back closer to the fourth years as the carriage dropped quickly without slowing much, it came into land at a tremendous speed that caused Lottie to shake her head and several ‘show-off’ mutters to escape the teachers. Lottie was shocked to notice that the golden horses had red eyes.
“Abraxan horses...” Lottie whispered in shock. “Who are they planning on having control them? They’re known for needing forceful handling and ONLY drink single-malt whiskey by the barrel!”
“Of course you’d know that...” Cy shook his head.
“It’s an equine of course I do.” Lottie smirked at him, it was well known that she loved equines, the larger the better in her mind.
“Still...” CJ chuckled before their attention was brought back to the carriage.
A boy in pale blue robes that looked as if they were made of silk jumped out of the carriage and then brought out a set of golden steps before stepping back respectfully and holding the door so it wouldn’t swing back shut. When the first person out after the boy was a large woman, that easily matched Hagrid in size, the size of the carriage was made apparent, after all there was only so much that could be done for wizarding space in height, people could expand the insides of things width wise but height wise was harder.
“Madame Maxime...” McGonagall approached with a smile on her face. “Welcome you and yours to Hogwarts. Please...While we wait for the other school delegation won’t you step in to warm up?” She gestured back to the school where the front doors were wide open shining with a welcoming light.
“My pupils and I thank you.” Maxime nodded regally as she gestured to her students, there were around a dozen boys and girls, all of age by the look of them, standing behind their headmistress respectful though shivering.
“Silk robes and Scotland Winters...Glad I talked with others to bring warmer extra cloaks...” Lottie whispered to Cy. He only nodded and as one twelve students of the higher years stepped forward with Lottie. Lottie dropped a curtsy while the others bowed or curtsied as well, Headmistress McGonagall looked at them with brief confusion. “Madame Maxime...honored guests...We know that the weather here is different to where you reside. We’d like to offer cloaks that are more suited for the falls and winters in our halls.” The students stepped forward and assisted the boys and girls into the cloaks, all without marking of Hogwarts.
“Thank you miss...” Maxime blinked at the student in shock before looking at the others who were helping cloak her students against the cold. “With this we’ll be able to wait out here for the others.”
“We’re glad to help.” Lottie curtsied again before stepping back with the others.
“Ze ‘orses...” Maxime looked toward McGonagall.
“Our Groundskeeper Hagrid along with our Professor of Care of Magical Creatures Ms. Badger will be tending to them.” McGonagall gestured over to Hagrid and Hallie Badger.
“My steeds require...er...forceful ‘andling,” Madame Maxime said with a raised eyebrow. “Zey are very strong...I do not believe Ms...Badger ‘ill be able to ‘andle zem.”
“She’s much stronger than she looks but Hagrid’ll be on hand as well to assist where needed.” McGonagall smirked in return when the pair finally stepped forward and Maxime was able to see the size of Hagrid and understand why she was so sure of him.
“Very well,” Maxime nodded. “Be sure you only give zem single-malt whiskey.” She looked at the two who were going to be in charge of their care.
“Of course, Madame. “With your permission we’d like to use them in a lesson, the students would only watch them from a distance for their safety...” Professor Badger nodded in response with an internal smirk, she loved being underestimated at only 5’0 and only 110 pounds she seemed as if a strong wind would knock her over, but she was much stronger than expected. Madame Maxime only nodded with a raised eyebrow to the request. “We’re all ready for them I promise.” She nodded before moving with Hagrid to unharness the Abraxans and lead them to the stable and paddock that had been built for this year knowing that they’d be having the horses there to stay for a time.
“Do you suspect Durmstrang’ll arrive with Pegasus?” Seamus asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Doubt it. They’ll go for a different arrival method. After all, wixen can’t help but show off...they’ll want something unique.” Lottie shook her head.
The sound of waves lapping at the edge of the lake increased shortly before Lee Jordan called out for everyone to look toward the lake. They all witnessed as several large bubbles appeared before a whirlpool appeared followed by a deep black mast. As the large ship rose from the water Lottie smirked.
“Like I said...different arrival method to show off...” Lottie let her smirk drop as she watched the ship approach the shore and drop their gangplank so that the students could disembark. “At least they’re dressed appropriately for the climate...” She whispered before looking over the large men, she was surprised to see there were no females in the group. “They’re only allowing males to enter...or do you think they’re like the dwarrow and have their females disguised for safety reasons?”
“There is a military look to them. I know they were founded by a witch but...” CJ looked over the gathered students. “Karkaroff is the headmaster and he’s known for being ruthless with his rule in fear and intimidation.”
“So it might be that he refuses to allow a female to represent his school...Though there is a female Deputy...those positions are chosen by the Council of Elders...” Lottie sighed before looking at the headmaster clad in his heavy white robe with the fur hat and collar. “Is that Krum being kept beside him?”
“Yes...and I don’t think he’s there willingly.” Cy nodded in response as he studied the students while Karkaroff greeted the two headmistresses, though it was clear he felt disdain for the women and thought they were beneath him.
“Oh...trust me...he’s not.” Lottie kept her attention focused on the other students. “They’re just here to fill out the numbers...my guess...they’ll all be placing Krum’s name in the goblet.”
“Likely wouldn’t want to risk not having someone of famous renown in the position of champion.” CJ whispered. “I wonder who the ministry representatives are going to be...I know that Crouch Senior was supposed to be but with his arrest...”
“Didn’t you hear...Uncle Reggie’s taking over the position thanks to his corralling of Bagman at the Cup.” Lottie smirked in response. “They figure he can do the same here...”
“That’s gonna be priceless...” CJ laughed as they moved to go into the Great Hall. “Are we ready for the display?”
“All set.” Fred and George both nodded as did the seventh and sixth years that were with them, there was two from each year and each house.
One of the things that the school had improved on was with the Defense class they went into the Elemental aspects of magic and how they can be used. It was interesting when asked that the Founders told them they were each gifted with one Elemental gift, to go with the cores they also had the student that was more in tune with the element in their house. Gryffindor with fire, Hufflepuff with earth, Ravenclaw with air, and Slytherin with water. When the others thought about it they realized that they should’ve been able to tell that from the animals chosen and the colors of the houses. The only one that didn’t fit animal wise was Gryffindor’s lion was actually a Nundu and their toxic breath was extremely flammable.
The students watched as the Beauxbaton students danced and performed gymnastic feats as they entered to find their seats, they went to the Ravenclaw table much to the amazement of several of the other students. They then watched as the Durmstrang students came in chanting and performing a display of controlled combat and acrobatics, it was then that several others noticed that Krum was among the rest as he walked in beside Karkaroff with his head high and shoulders back, when they sat at the Slytherin table with Krum across from Lottie there were several glares.
Finally, it came time for the host school to perform and with a twitch of Lottie’s wand a song began blasting through the Great Hall. The sixteen students chosen for this stepped forward at the doors of the Great Hall, eight boys and eight girls the prefects of each house.
“I'm not a stranger to the dark,” The Great Hall went dark briefly focusing on the female sixth year prefect of Ravenclaw while the male prefect conjured a glowing blue and silver eagle of the Ravenclaw Crest.
“Hide away, they say,
'Cause we don't want your broken parts,” The Hufflepuff prefect joined in by having leaves and flower petals conjured in the breeze and move around the hall while the male conjured the badger of Hufflepuff.
“I've learned to be ashamed of all my scars
Run away, they say,” Slytherin joined in now with their element joining the others and the snake curling around the badger with the eagle setting on the head of the serpent.
“No one will love you as you are” Gryffindor smirked as they added their own element and then the nundu.
“But I won't let them break me down to dust
I know that there's a place for us
For we are glorious...” All the houses sang together as they began moving, they were willingly subjected to the magic from Hogwarts and Lottie to perform this. They moved through the center aisle with purpose standing straight and tall.
“When the sharpest words wanna cut me down
I'm gonna send a flood, gonna drown them out
I am brave, I am bruised
I am who I'm meant to be, this is me
Look out 'cause here I come
And I'm marching on to the beat I drum
I'm not scared to be seen
I make no apologies, this is me...” The eight females sang out with pride standing tall and moving through the area making sure all eyes were still on them. The creatures conjured were moving along over the tables.
“Oh-oh-oh-oh
Oh-oh-oh-oh
Oh-oh-oh-oh
Oh-oh-oh-oh
Oh-oh-oh, oh-oh-oh, oh-oh-oh, oh, oh...” Thanks to the spell over place in the Great Hall all the Hogwarts students joined in briefly.
“Another round of bullets hits my skin
Well fire away
cause today I won't let the shame sink in
We are busting through the barricades
And reaching for the sun
Yeah that's what we've become...” The boys sang out dancing along the hall and pulling the girls into formal dance moves.
“When the sharpest words wanna cut me down
I'm gonna send a flood, gonna drown them out
I am brave, I am bruised
I am who I'm meant to be, this is me
Look out 'cause here I come
And I'm marching on to the beat I drum
I'm not scared to be seen
I make no apologies, this is me...” All the students performing sang together before performing a chorigraphed dance.
“When the sharpest words wanna cut me down
I'm gonna send a flood, gonna drown them out
I am brave, I am bruised
I am who I'm meant to be, this is me
Look out 'cause here I come
And I'm marching on to the beat I drum
I'm not scared to be seen
I make no apologies, this is me...” The whole school joined in as they resang the chorus.
“And I know that i deserve your love
There's nothing I'm not worthy of...” Lottie sang this part from where she was sitting at the Slytherin table.
“When the sharpest words wanna cut me down
I'm gonna send a flood, gonna drown them out
I am brave, I am bruised
I am who I'm meant to be, this is me
Look out 'cause here I come
And I'm marching on to the beat I drum
I'm not scared to be seen
I make no apologies, this is me...
When the sharpest words wanna cut me down
I'm gonna send a flood, gonna drown them out
I am brave, I am bruised
I am who I'm meant to be, this is me
Look out 'cause here I come
And I'm marching on to the beat I drum
I'm not scared to be seen
I make no apologies, this is me...” The sixteen students sang the chorus again twice through still dancing and moving with their elements and the creatures above them.
“I'm gonna send the flood
Gonna drown them out
This is me!” At the last word Fred and George set off some of their fireworks that the creature images surrounded, it formed the Hogwarts School Crest surrounded by the creatures and elements of each house.
There was a roar of approval from the students of Hogwarts while the other schools politely applauded.
“Where did you find that song?” Draco leaned over and asked with a sneer on his face. “Sounds something muggle.”
“Oh, it hasn’t been released yet in the mundane world...” Lottie smirked. “I just asked the magic to give the song needed for the job...Hogwarts is the one that chose it...I’m guessing They’ve got a way to find things even in the future that have meaning in the present.” She shrugged.
“Huh...” Several voices echoed in shock over what was said.
Within a short time, the feast was underway to welcome the students, because of the changes brought about after the curbing of Dumbledore in her first year there wasn’t as many surprising dishes as possible, the elves loved to give different types of meals for people to enjoy. There were some new dishes such as the French bouillabaisse and the Bulgarian dish Shkembe chorba. Thankfully there was plenty of every dish on the tables and everyone was able to eat until they were full.
Once all the plates were wiped clean, McGonagall stood up and looked over the gathered students and visitors. There was a tension in the air that put everyone on edge.
“The moment has come...” McGonagall looked over everyone before nodding at the representatives from the ministry and the other heads. “The Triwizard Tournament will begin shortly. First, I will let you know that there are some special procedures that will be taking place. Let me introduce first Master Regulus Black, who is here representing the Department of International Magical Cooperation on behalf of Lord Grindelwald who is in charge of the International Convention of Wixen who has remained at the ICW to deal with anything that may come up in the course of the events. We’ve also got Mr. Ludo Bagman here as the Head of Department of Magical Games and Sports.” There was a smattering of applause for the two men. “Master Black and Mr. Bagman have worked tirelessly over the last few months on the arrangements for the tournament to fulfill the magical contract that Dumbledore created before he was removed from the school. Master Black stepped in to take over for Crouch after his arrest. He’s got a Masters in Defense and in Runes, along with being the master of six languages.” Minerva nodded at the two men that nodded to the kids. “They will be joining myself along with Headmaster Karkaroff and Headmistress Maxime on the panel that will judge the champions’ efforts in the tournament.” She looked over at the other heads and then back at the students. “The casket please.” She nodded to the caretaker that stood to the side. He levitated in a large wooden crate that was encrusted in jewels. It looked old and there were signs of interest from all the watching students. “The instructions for the tasks the champions will face this year have already been examined by Lord Grindelwald, Master Black and Mr. Bagman.” She told the students as the chest was carefully put down on what was usually the stool for the sorting only had been transfigured into an elegant end table that was white wood with golden filigree carvings and a glass center.
“The instructions for the tasks the champions will face this year have already been examined and necessary arrangements for each challenge have been arranged. There will be three tasks in total spaced throughout the school year, they will test the champions in many different ways their magical strength, their magical daring, their powers of deduction, and of course their ability to cope in trying situations.” Regulus stood up and continued the instructions while beside Minerva who looked around while there was an absolute silence through the whole area. “As you know by the name there will be three champions, one from each school. They will be scored for each task and the one with highest total after the three tasks will be the winner of the Triwizard Cup. The champions will be chosen by an impartial selector...The Goblet of Fire.”
Regulus tapped the chest three times with his wand and the lid creaked open before he levitated a large roughly hewn wooden cup with intricate carvings along the base and rim of the cup. It would’ve been unremarkable if not for the blue flames which were dancing within the goblet. Regulus nodded and the chest was removed as he set the Goblet of Fire on the table Minerva had transfigured. “Anybody who is of age and wishes to submit themselves as a potential champion for their school must write their name and school clearly upon a slip of parchment and drop it into the goblet.” He made a show of marking lighting the runes that were chalked on the floor with magic causing a haze to swirl momentarily around the goblet. “Aspiring champions have until October 31st to put their names forward. That evening the goblet will return to Master Black three names which it chooses as the worthiest to represent the school. It shall remain in place and freely accessible to all those wishing to compete. To ensure though that no student under the age of seventeen enter themselves an age line has been added along with other wards that will prevent anyone from simply levitating their name into the goblet or placing someone else’s name. The goblet will take a sample of the person’s magic when they enter their name and if the magic of the signature does not match the magic of the one entering the slip, then the name will be rejected.” He looked at the founder’s portraits before looking back at the students. “The reason we’re having the Goblet in here is so that the Founders of this school are able to watch and make sure no tampering take place upon the goblet and the wards which have been placed. We are taking no unnecessary risks.”
“Finally, I wish to impress upon you,” Minerva stepped forward again, “any of you wishing to compete that this is not a situation not to be entered into lightly. Once a champion has been selected by the Goblet of Fire, he or she,” She looked at the visiting schools and her own students firmly, “are obliged to see the tournament to the end. This is a binding magical contract. There can be no change of heart once you’ve been selected. If you change your mind after it is too late, and you will have to participate or risk your very magic. Please be sure, therefore, that you are wholeheartedly prepared to play before you drop your name in the goblet.” She looked over the students with a gentle smile that was much more fitting than Dumbledore’s false grandfatherly look. “Now...For those of Hogwarts it is nearly curfew for those who are visiting with us there are rooms made available if you wish to remain in the castle. Good evening.” She nodded before she turned to the other professors and the visiting ministry members to talk with them.
“How much do you want to bet someone will attempt an aging potion?” Lottie chuckled as she looked at every one of her friends as they started to leave the Hall.
“Even if they did it wouldn’t work with the wards being laid around the goblet.” Cy said with a chuckle.
“I’m just glad that it’s in view of the Founders constantly so there’s no chance for someone to enter Lottie without being seen.” CJ shook his head in relief.
“You think someone would attempt that?” Ron asked with worry on his face.
“Oh defiantly.” Lottie nodded. “After all this was originally restarted by Dumbledore and how better to get me out of the castle now that the wards have been adjusted to keep all house-elves not belonging to the school out?” She shook her head. “He’s not going to give up and I feel that this year or next will be the final straw...” She silently hoped that it would be this year if she was honest, she wanted to go home.
They reached the doors at the same time as Karkaroff bustled up to the Slytherin table to chive the students he’d brought back to the ship.
“Back to the ship, then,” Karkaroff said with a glare around the room. “Viktor, how are you feeling?” Lottie could see the professional seeker wince at the use of his name instead of his title of Heir Krum. “Did you eat enough? Should I send for some mulled wine from the kitchens?” It was clear that Krum was the favorite of the students even though the attention from Karkaroff was making him uncomfortable.
“No thank you sir.” Krum shook his head as he pulled his furs back on with the rest of his classmates.
“Professor, I vood like some vine,” one of the other boys who’d been sitting by Krum and keeping attention off of his friend most the evening.
“I wasn’t offering it to you, Poliakoff,” Karkaroff snapped in response, and it was made even more clear that he was being an arse kisser to Lottie who couldn’t contain her scoff at his actions. “I notice you have dribbled food all down the front of your robes again, disgusting boy...”
“Okay I can’t...” Lottie looked at the others and got a nod of support from them. “Headmaster Karkaroff in case you didn’t know it is completely against Hogwarts policy for a professor or head to speak down to any student in the way that you just did. You sir are a disgrace it is you that is disgusting.” She glared as Karkaroff turned on her with a sneer only to freeze when he realized who she was. “Ясно е, че сте кафяв задник избършете без чувство за благоприличие, за да покажете за цялата си предполагаема интелигентност. (It is clear that you are a brownnosing ass wipe with no sense of decency to show for all your supposed intelligence.)” Lottie said in Bulgarian while keeping an eye on the man before looking at the student that he was insulting. “Heir Poliakoff, if you call on a Hogwarts house-elf with a request for mulled wine they will bring you some. I know how nice it is to have some to calm after a busy stressful day. Наследник Крум... Надявам се, че ще се присъедините към нас тук в "Хогуортс" за някои игри по куидич, обичаме спорта тук и съм чувал много да се хвалят, че ще могат да ви победят... Бих искал те да се опитат да бъдат честни, за да можете да изтриете самодоволните им усмивки от лицата им. (Heir Krum...I hope that you will join us here at Hogwarts for some pick up Quidditch games, we love the sport here and I’ve heard many boasting that they’d be able to beat you...I’d like them to try to be honest so that you could wipe their smug grins off their faces.)” Lottie then turned back to Karkaroff. “Come along my friends lets head to bed before the curfew kicks in and we get in trouble.” She looked at her brothers and friends and then turned to leave without giving Karkaroff a chance to speak up in his own defense. She did spot as she turned the smirk of amusement dancing briefly across Krum’s face.
“What did you say to them?” Ron asked as they moved through the hall to the fourth-year dorms.
“Something that would’ve gotten me scolded if my father had heard it...” Lottie smirked. “Though Da would just love that I’d said it.”
“Da would’ve challenged Karkaroff to a duel for the way he was acting and the way he was looking at you when your attention was on Heir Krum.” Cy shook his head in frustration. “He bears watching and not just because of his former master.”
“Too true...” Lottie sighed as she entered the dorm and they separated to go to their rooms, it was late enough that there was exhaustion hanging around them all. She was just glad that the students hadn’t arrived on the 30th because then there would’ve been two feasts back-to-back and it would’ve overworked the house-elves to the point of collapse. “Goodnight...” She whispered to her friends in her dorm before closing the curtains and snuggling down into the covers to sleep for the night.
October 31, 1994 – Choosing of the champions
Lottie entered the candlelit Great Hall with her brothers and friends on every side. She nodded in greeting to the foreign students that entered and settled in their own seats. The room was almost full when they entered and she looked at the Goblet which remained where it had been since it’s reveal and she looked toward the portraits, it was clear that Slytherin and Gryffindor were smug about something as they watched. She sat at her usual seat with the others as they watched the people enter. She’d not been following those entering but she knew Angelina Johnson had as had Cedric Diggory, she hoped one of them got it for they were the friendliest of the students she’d heard had entered.
“Think people are impatient?” Cy leaned over and whispered to Lottie when they saw the fifth student try to subtly rise up to check out the Goblet to see if anything had happened yet.
“Of course they are...they’ve been waiting for a week.” She smirked in return. “We’ll feel it in the air when the time comes...”
“Of course, we will...but they don’t seem to realize that.” CJ chuckled as he shook his head.
“Five gold coins we find out someone tried to enter me.” Lottie smiled at her brothers who were on either side of her being a strong support, for it was the day her parents, as well as Cy and CJ’s sister, had been killed and while everyone was celebrating, she wanted to just be remembering.
“No bet...” Cy smirked at her. “We can see the way the founders are acting and the ‘head security auror’ is nowhere to be seen.”
“Oh, that’s because he attempted to punish a student without any authorization.” Lottie smirked. “He was going on about not cursing someone in the back when he is the one that attempted to do so in the first place.” She shook her head before turning back to the goblet as the pressure in the room changed. “He was politely told to leave the school and guard the village if he felt he should do something, but he wasn’t allowed around the students any longer. Especially after he sat in on Defense and said that we should be taught to recognize the Unforgivables by having them done in front of us and having the imperious performed on us.”
“Oh, HELL NO!” Cy reared back in shock. “When was this?”
“You were in the infirmary for that stupid explosion that happened in potions because someone tossed something in your cauldron.” Lottie explained to the two.
“And why are we first hearing about this now?” CJ asked looking at Lottie with a glare.
“Because it didn’t happen, and he is no longer in the school grounds not even allowed to be here.” Lottie smirked as she shrugged.
Before anything more could be said the golden plates were cleared and everyone could finally sense that something more was going to happen. McGonagall stood and looked at everyone who’s eyes were already on the Goblet.
“The Goblet is almost ready to make its decision.” Minerva said with a smile as Reggie stepped up beside her.
“When the champions names are called, you will come to the top of the hall and stand with your headmaster or mistress. Once all names are drawn, we will lead you to the location where you will receive the information needed for the events to come, including side dates for things like the wand weighting and anything more.” Regulus said with a firm look over the Great Hall.
Minerva lowered the lights of the Great Hall, extinguishing all but the candles that lit the large carved pumpkins, along with the fires in the large fireplaces on one side of the chamber. The Goblet of Fire now shone more brightly than anything in the whole Hall, the sparkling bright, bluey-whiteness of the flames almost painful to look at. The flames inside the goblet suddenly turned red again and sparks began flying from it. The next moment drew a gasp from a few of the closer students as a tongue of flame shot out into the air bringing with it a piece of charred parchment which Regulus grasped in his hand. He held his wand which had a light lumos on the end to the slip of parchment before looking at the Durmstrang school contingent.
“The Champion for Durmstrang is Heir Viktor Krum. Though let it be known that his was the only true name that was entered and accepted by the goblet. Such actions will not be held against Heir Krum but against Headmaster Karkaroff for attempting to rig the results. His second will be brought in to be the impartial judge for the remainder of the event while Karkaroff will be sent home.” Regulus smirked at Karkaroff as he said this, they’d gotten a report from the portraits and the goblet as well of all those that had thought their wards were false and that he’d be able to cause it to accept several slips with the same names.
Karkaroff who’d been applauding and cheering for his champion dropped his joy and glared at Regulus for calling him out like he was. That his second would be coming would be the final straw needed by the council of elders who chose the headmaster at Durmstrang for him to be replaced.
“Deputy Headmistress Csintalan will be arriving tomorrow morning.” Regulus smirked at the man before turning back to the students. It was as if the Goblet was waiting for the announcement to finish before a second piece of parchment flew out of it. “The champion chosen for Beauxbaton is Heiress Fleur Delacour...”
Lottie watched the others who had an air of disappointment, there was also those that were supportive of their friend and yet others who were clearly wishing harm on the champion. “We’ll have to watch out for some of them. They’re broadcasting pretty harshly.” She whispered as she kept her eyes on the Beauxbaton students.
The silence that fell over the Great Hall as they waited for the last champion brought an edge of excitement to the chamber. It was almost tangible in the air for all that remained was the Hogwarts champion and they’d finally know who they got to cheer for. As the Goblet turned red for the final time and the tongue of flame speared out it was almost dead still in the hall. Regulus reached up and plucked the last parchment piece from the air and looked at the name listed there with a slight smirk on his face as he let the tension build, just because his brother was the known prankster didn’t mean he didn’t get his enjoyment out of things.
“The champion for Hogwarts...is Heir Cedric Diggory!” Regulus called out as they all watched the Goblet’s flames cease to be as if they were sucked back within the goblet. Before Regulus stepped away another piece of parchment flashed out, but it wasn’t like that of the entered students but a roll of parchment. “This is a record of all the attempts to trick the goblet and who was behind it. There’re the students that attempted to enter Heir Krum on the direction of Headmaster Karkaroff. There’re also those that attempted to use an aging potion...very clever that.” He smirked to the Weasley twins who’d been the most noticeable of those who’d attempted that earlier. “And there are those that attempted to enter another student who is a minor. The person who attempted that has already been punished by the magic of the goblet and the magic of the school.” Another three parchments flared out of the goblet and settled in front of each chosen champion. “Those are your copies of the contract that you’ve now entered with the Goblet as the impartial judge.” The three students all unrolled the parchment to read through it before nodding in understanding over what was said. Regulus turned back to the students. “We now have our three champions. And I’m sure that we can count on each and every one of you to support them. The first task will be on November 24th, and you will be just as in the dark as the champions.” He smirked before turning back to the three champions and their Heads. “If the three of you and your heads will follow me...and Mr. Bagman we’ll go into the antechamber there...” He pointed at a door just to the side of the head table. “We’ll give you the remainder of the information that you’re entitled to, and I’ll answer any questions you might have.”
“Students...while I’m sure many of you wish to party to celebrate the successful choosing, I must remind you that tomorrow is a school day being a Wednesday. Please remember curfew is still in effect.” McGonagall told them all before she turned and entered the antechamber with Diggory.
Lottie waited until the hall was emptied before approaching the founders’ portraits.
“How can we help you, Heiress?” Salazar asked gently.
“It was me that someone attempted to enter wasn’t it.” Lottie asked with Cy and CJ on either side of her.
“It was.” Godric smirked. “They didn’t count on us acting on it, nor the Goblet being semi-sentient enough to understand the task that was given to it. We canceled the heavy compulsion charm that the person attempted to cast on the goblet so that it was able to do its job. Because of it and his actions against our heiress...well he’s unable to re-enter the grounds of Hogwarts ever again.”
“It was Moody wasn’t it...the Unforgivables were the last straw weren’t they...” Cy looked at Salazar with a raised eyebrow.
“No...the attempted murder of an Heiress of our lines was the last straw for that was truly what this could be seen as if he’d been successful in getting her entered.” Salazar shook his head. “The Unforgivables were just a piece of it all.”
“So, he can’t come into Hogwarts anymore?” Lottie looked at Salazar and Godric with wide eyes.
“No child he can’t.” Godric said gently. “The wards won’t allow him in not even through one of the many secret passages. And unknown to others...” He looked toward the headmistress’s seat. “The wards extend beyond Hogsmeade by ten kilometers.”
“Thank the Valar...” Lottie seemed to sag against Cy as she realized she was safe in the halls.
“What’s wrong Little Lottie?” CJ asked concerned.
“The emotions I’d get from him...” Lottie looked at her brothers before looking at the portraits. “They weren’t only his...it was an overlap...”
“You think someone was controlling him?” Godric looked at her with concern.
“Yes...and I’m pretty sure I know who...but if he’s not allowed within the grounds or even close to Hogsmeade than he’ll likely be freed...” Lottie closed her eyes, she knew that being freed would not be as nice as it might have been if it wasn’t done by someone who was insane and obsessed with her. “I only hope that he’s able to do it without ending up dead...” She whispered.
“You believe that it was someone else guiding him?” Salazar perked up. “There are only two ways to do so...the imperious curse and a potion that would make him all but a puppet without the obvious signs of being a puppet...the only issue the person must continue to ingest the potion daily...”
“Is there a way to adjust the wards to cleanse people of harmful potions...” Lottie cocked her head to the side.
“There is...” Rowena nodded in response. “We will do so...We’ll also raise the wards against unregistered that is illegal animagus...we should’ve done that earlier...”
“Better late than never.” Lottie whispered again before looking at her brothers. “I’m tired...”
“Let's go then little Lottie....” CJ wrapped her up in his arms and feeling how she was shaking from exhaustion, worry, fear, and emotional pain he picked her up before starting out of the hall.
“Thank you, Lords and Ladies...we need to get her to bed...” Cy nodded to the founders before following behind the others.
“We need to protect that child even more...there are too many around pounding on her shields.” Rowena sighed as she looked at her fellow founders as they joined her in the central portrait that help their main connection to the wards.
November 14, 1994
Everyone knew that the first part of the tournament was occurring this afternoon in the weighing of the wands. They also knew that there was going to be a reporter from the Daily Prophet arriving to interview everyone.
“As long as it’s not the Skeeter Bitch...” Lottie whispered. “I think there’s still a restraining order on her from Papa against us...” Ever since the report in her first year that lead to Sirius Black storming the Prophet and buying the majority shares of it with his grandfather, Rita Skeeter had been attempting to get ‘the inside scoop’ on the Potter-Black family and she knew that there would be a high chance while the tournament was going on for the woman to attempt another shot. “I don’t know why the Prophet still keeps her on staff since she’s such a bitch and has so many people upset with her. Especially after she’d already been charged by Madame Bones for her actions as an unregistered animagus. So, she registered...” Lottie shrugged with a glare out over the Great Hall.
“Because she brings in the readers with her works of fiction and sensationalism. She’s just the gossip article writer instead of a head reporter, she’s been leashed.” CJ shrugged.
“Huh...that’s true...” Lottie sighed as she took a drink of her morning tea letting her eyes close briefly as she dealt with the exhaustion that was weighing her down. “I um...I need to end things this year...”
“What’s wrong little one?” Cy asked gently.
“I feel as if I’m fading...I’m battered from every side...my shields aren’t holding up with so many around...I just want to go home...” Lottie whispered as she leaned her head on Cy’s shoulder.
“We’ll get home soon...” CJ whispered as he snuggled close to his little sister on the other side.
“We’re going to do everything we can to keep you from fading...” Cy just held her close as he closed his eyes in pain at what she was going through.
“Hey Lottie...” Luna dropped down across from the triplets with an interesting green beetle in a jar in front of her. “Look at the nargle that I caught outside the Great Hall.” She smirked at the beetle that was ramming against the jar’s sides. “It was attempting to sneak into the hall to steal a story that it has no right to...”
Rowena smirked at the beetle from where she’d moved into Salazar’s frame with him. “Ohhh...good the ward worked. Too bad the bitch is registered...” She gave a smile to Luna. “Well done child.”
“Thank you M’Lady.” Luna gave a large smile at Rowena.
The bug was rattling around in the jar and caused Lottie to give a small smile.
“Huh...so...interesting...I thought I recognized the bug...perhaps some time in Trevor’s terrarium will help keep her under control and not sneaking around places she shouldn’t go?” Lottie lifted the jar. “After all the last time we caught her in a jar we turned her into the Auror’s, and she just got a slap on the wrist and a fine...now she’s sneaking around a bunch of minors while in bug form...who’s to say she’s not doing anything unlawful besides spying that is?”
The beetle seemed so shrink to the opposite side of the jar and start shaking.
“Wouldn’t want to risk giving Trevor indigestion now, would you?” Neville asked from where he was sitting on the other side of the table beside Luna. “After all, for a toad he’s getting up there in age...When Uncle Algie gave him to me, he was already 46 years old, and he’s had to deal with so many stresses...”
“How’d you find out his age?” Ron asked with a furrowed brow. “He looks just like any other toad...”
“Uncle Algie told me that he was his toad first and wanted to give him to me as a prize for getting into Hogwarts...” Neville simply raised an eyebrow. “Plus, there’s the simple spell that can be performed over an animal, insect, amphibian, reptile, or avian that will tell you the age of the creature...it’s one of the first spells used by the Auror’s on animals caught lurking where they shouldn’t to see if they’re animagus and if so then they cast the reversal spell. My gran told me that after word got out about Pettigrew...it would’ve shown his human age which would’ve been 31 at the time that he was discovered, and even magical rats don’t live that long.”
“Huh...so...” Lottie smirked as she looked at the bug. “If we were to use the spell on Ms. Skeeter here...it would tell us her true age and not the falsehood she likely tries to tell?”
“Oh, very likely.” Neville smirked in response.
“Huh...” Lottie smirked even more as she looked at Rita in the jar.
“So, what’s up with the bug in a jar? That’s a very unique beetle...” Hermione said as she sat down on the other side of Cy.
“Where were you?” Lottie leaned around and looked at her friend. “You weren’t even in the dorm this morning when I got up.”
“I was down in the kitchens talking with the house-elves...I wanted to get a clear picture from all of them over the way things are for them.” Hermione shrugged. “I didn’t want to interrupt their prep for breakfast.”
“I thought we’d cleared that up with you through the years?” Ron asked as he took a drink of his heavily doctored coffee, something that he’d started drinking more often after seeing Lottie and the others doing so. “As for the bug that’s Rita Skeeter...she was trying to sneak in and spy on the students again. And since she’s a registered animagus she was able to get into the castle.” He shrugged before turning back to his breakfast, thanks to the work of Lottie and the others his manners had changed for the better and he no longer talked with his mouth full, nor did he shove huge mouthfuls in at a time.
“Huh...” Hermione blinked momentarily before shrugging.
“So, I’ve been thinking...” Lottie said later as they moved through the building that afternoon, classes had been done for a time and it was time for clubs.
Those that were in the tournament were getting their wands weighted at this moment and Rita Skeeter had been handed over to the Aurors for unauthorized spying on minors as an animagus, since Pettigrew punishments for such had been increased and it was unlikely she’d ever be free again since this was her third strike.
“What’s on your mind Little Lottie?” Cy asked as he escorted her around the castle, it was getting too chilly outside.
“When I return home the houses, I’m heiress or Lady of will die out...but if I gift the titles to someone before that...” Lottie looked around with a careful expression.
“The lines could continue. Especially if you used a magical adoption ritual where you pass on the name and title through magic and blood.” CJ answered having followed what she was thinking easily.
“Exactly...and December 21st would be the best day to do the ritual...” Lottie sighed again as she moved through the castle.
Lottie had changed from her uniform into an outfit consisting of an old Nirvana tee-shirt she’d stollen from Sirius that summer along with some baggy jeans and black and white check canvas boat shoes, she was going for comfort instead of looking extra nice, her hair was tied in a high sloppy bun with it a dark blond with highlights throughout. She was wearing no makeup and had no plans other than relaxing. The twins were in dark gray wash jeans with a white henley and plaid shirt with a wide belt and skater shoes with a cross-body school bag, they were planning on heading to the library later to do some more research in ways to take care of Dumbledore so they can get home. They had their hair in short tails at the back of their necks with it in their natural dark color.
“The Winter Solstice...the end of the old and the beginning of the new...yea I can see how that would be the best day...” CJ said with a nod as they went along. “Do you know who it is you want?”
“I was thinking Hermione for Ravenclaw for her intelligence and open mind...Ron for Gryffindor for his bravery...and Seamus for Slytherin for his cunning...” Lottie explained as she continued to look at the world around them as they walked.
“What about the Potter line?” Cy asked, since it was through Lottie that they had the title.
They knew that Uncle Reggie was going to be remaining in this world though Papa would wish that he was coming with. He wanted to remain since he’d found his soulmate still alive and waiting for him, though he’d told no one who it was.
“I think the Potter Line should go to Percy...” Lottie looked out over the grounds making sure that she was focused around them instead of just lost in her head. “He’s an amazing man that would be able to make so many changes...Bill is going to be the Weasley Lord, Charlie has no desire to be anything but a dragon handler, the twins have the Prewett title coming to them...then I’m giving Ron a title as well...”
“As long as you truly think that he’ll be a good match to the family line.” CJ said with a smile on his lips.
“I KNOW that he is” Lottie made sure that they understood that this was something she’d thought long and hard about.
“Alright.” Cy nodded as they continued to walk along finally heading back toward the castle and the chaos that was happening inside.
The weighing of the wands was over with by the time that they’d joined others in the Great Hall and sat at the changed tables, it seemed the castle wanted to give the people a chance to mingle easier so all the long house tables had been replaced by round tables that could sit groups of four to twelve. The only remaining long tables were those of the faculty. Lottie moved to a table where Ron, Hermione, Neville, Luna, Fred, George, and Cedric were already sitting. She sat with her brothers on either side and smiled at those that were at the table.
“How did the weighing go?” Cy looked over at Cedric.
“Fine enough though there was a little trouble since the person who was supposed to do the interview didn’t show up...” Cedric shrugged. “There’s no interview but there’s pictures. Also, I think that Ollivander is losing it...He kept looking around like he was expecting there to be a fourth in there with us and couldn’t understand why there wasn’t...”
“You mean they had the most stagnant wandmaker check the wands for working order? They could’ve just asked Professor Maehson...I mean he has a mastery in wand lore on top of his history masteries...He at least understands that there can be more than three cores used in powerful wands and so many more types of woods, while also that things other than wood and cores can make up a wand.” Lottie smirked inwardly as she looked toward the head table where Joshua was sitting.
“But it had been set up before the removal of Dumbles that he’d be the one to do the weighing...it was questioned why he was the one that was brought in when he was known to be the main wandmaker in Britian...” Cedric shook his head. “The others felt that there should’ve been an impartial wandmaker, but it had been written into the contract for the tournament just like the participation of the schools.”
“Huh...” Lottie huffed as she looked at the others that were around the room. “If it wasn’t for Papa and Da...I’d likely have gone to Ollivander’s...Thing is...” She looked around again before focusing on Cedric and the two other champions who’d sat down during the time that they’d been sitting having their meal. “I know from the word of the Founders that the person that was underage that someone attempted to enter was me.” She made sure that she looked at all of them. “I...It was Dumbles that wanted to get me in the tournament...he’s got this idea that Voldie isn’t gone or something I don’t know...But he’s constantly attempting to get me back under his control for some reason...”
“Well...huh...”
The others all seemed shocked over what they were hearing. They knew that Dumbledore was obsessed with Lottie just from the previous years when he’d still be within the school.
“What are you doing about his obsession?” Cedric asked gently, he’d come to see the fourth years in Lottie’s group as his little siblings, along with Luna in her third year.
“We’ll face it when we have to...” Lottie shrugged, privately she wanted to have it happen sooner than later.
“Do you know who you’re going to the Yule Ball with?” Luna asked Cedric with her head cocked to the side.
“I was thinking of going with Cho...” Cedric looked over toward Cho with a sappy look on his face.
“No...” Luna shook her head. “You need a cleansing...”
“What?” Cedric turned to Luna with a confused look on his face.
“Someone is blocking your mark...Cho is a blank...” Luna looked at him carefully before looking over at Lottie. “Could you have your Uncle Sev take care of a cleansing?”
“Of course...Come on Ced...Lu-love is there anyone else?” Lottie looked at her carefully.
“Yes...all the champions...and all the male opposing team players from Cho...” Luna cocked her head as she studied the different people around the room.
“How was someone able to get them potioned?” Lottie asked carefully.
“Confusion is a big factor...Plus a renew of wards needs to be done in the kitchen.” Luna answered carefully.
“Does Dumbles have another house-elf?” Lottie was concerned as she looked at her brothers.
“We’ll have it looked into.” Cy nodded in response before joining her as they approached the head table. “Where could he be at that he’s able to affect the wards and how is he able to affect the wards...”
“Something we’ll have to look into...” Lottie replied with a shrug.
“So that was something else...” Cedric sighed as he looked down at his wrist where there was now a golden snitch soulmark with the initials V. V. K. “Was not expecting this...” He looked back up at Luna with wide eyes before looking over at the other male champion who was looking at his own mark in surprise as well for it was a match to Cedric’s, though the initials were C. A. D. “My father won’t be happy about this...” He muttered before he leaned back on the bench they were sitting on looking out over the lake with the others around them.
“No...but it’s against the law to separate soulmates.” Luna smirked in response as she studied the young man who’d been one of the few in Ottery St. Catchpole who didn’t see her as a person instead an oddity.
“There is that...” Cedric nodded in response. “Now my mother on the other hand’ll be over the moon...she thought I was going to be a blank when it didn’t form on my birthday...”
“Chang is a blank and also one who doesn’t want those who she’d set her mind on being your girlfriend and wife because of the position that your father has and the fact that you’ll be a Lord when you’re older.” Luna shrugged as she worked on braiding Lottie’s hair into a braided mohawk with four smaller braids framing the sides, two on each side. She conjured a bunch of hair beads with Celtic knots and Futhark runes upon them which she worked within the smaller braids. “Besides Chang was promised a position of power if she helped the Bee keep the people subdued while he was out of the castle...”
“Chang’s workin with Dumbles?” CJ looked at Luna in shock.
“He’s promised her power and that’s something that she craves above all else...she like others who lack empathy were born under the use of Amorimperialis...That is a love potion with the same power as an imperious curse...there is no known cure for it and no counter draft...simply because it is undetectable by even the best scans...” Luna continued to weave the braids though she added flowers in as well throughout the whole thing. “To be found with the potion and have it spelled to a person is an automatic death sentence.”
“I thought Amortentia was the strongest love potion?” Cedric looked at Luna with a question clear in his eyes.
“It is da best known and is just below amorimperialis, named imperial love, because unlike amortentia it can’t be broken, and vas used da first discovered time on Margravine Gertrude of Süpplingnburg vho married Emperor Henry the Second of his name of Austria. Dey married in 1142, da same day dat her husband took da imperial throne. She vas killed on her 28th birthday vhen it vas discovered that she vas under da control of da potion, vhen told dhe truth she begged for death.” Viktor said with a dark look on his face. “It vas granted by her son, known as Henry da Lion, da Duke of Saxony.”
“Wow...that’s fucked up.” Lottie muttered as she looked at Viktor.
“It vas ordered dat all record of da potion be erased...” Viktor shrugged. “But...”
“No one could stop someone from ‘rediscovering’ it after a time.” Cy shook his head.
“Exactly.” Viktor nodded. “It is illegal in many countries...vile others believe it no longer known.”
“Such as in Korea...Where arranged matches are a large thing.” Luna nodded in response before finishing off Lottie’s hair and moving so that Lottie could braid her own.
“Huh...” Lottie moved to sit beside CJ with Luna on the ground in front of her. “So those that are born under Amortentia can be cleansed of the harmful effects of the potion, though they’ll remain a blank because they’re unable to form romantic attachments...” It was one of the things she’d discovered through the years of potions study, it was the reason that people like Dumbledore felt Riddle wasn’t able to feel love. “Those that are born under the other truly can’t feel emotions?” She looked at the others to see if they knew.
“Dat is correct.” Viktor nodded.
“Huh...” Lottie blinked before working on a multistrand woven braid that had the look of Celtic knots into Luna’s long blond hair, she tied it off at the nape of her neck using a bit of her hair and a touch of magic to keep it in place. “So now we’ve got someone else to get out of the school...”
“Seems like...” CJ shrugged as he looked at the others. “But that’s a later problem...a now problem is dealing with figuring out the dates and the first task. They say that you’re not to have any idea into what you’re going into but if anyone listened carefully, they’d hear the dragon roars coming from the forest...”
“Excuse me...wha?” Cedric blinked in shock before freezing as sure enough there was a loud roar from the direction of the forest. “Why’d they have them here so early?”
“Because it causes extreme distress for them to be transported and while they want to give you a challenge, they want them to be used to the area.” CJ smirked in response. “After all...It’s nesting mothers...”
“Bloody hell...” Cedric groaned before collapsing against Viktor. “Are they insane?”
“It was arranged by Dumbledore and written into a magical contract of course it was done by someone insane.” CJ shrugged as he looked around at the others.
“Vell...dat vill be a challenge...” Viktor groaned as he let his soulmate lounge against him. “Vill dey let us take each other to da Ball?”
“Unlikely...” Luna sighed as she leaned back against Lottie’s legs after she’d finished braiding her hair. “They want each champion to dance with someone else for the opening dance. After the opening dance and the meal there’s no stopping anyone from doing anything they want.”
“Then...” Cedric looked at Viktor before looking back at the others. “Luna would you be willing to attend as my date?”
“I would like to, but Neville has already asked me before the year even started.” Luna answered gently.
“Alright...” Cedric nodded before looking around trying to think of someone.
“Though I know that Lottie doesn’t have a date yet...since she doesn’t have a mark and is avoiding her cousin who’s determined to have her as his date...” Luna smirked as she looked over toward the castle where Draco was looking around trying to find Lottie.
“Really...Lottie would you be willing to go as my date?” Cedric turned to Lottie with a desperate look on his face.
“I’d be honored.” Lottie smiled in response before looking at Cedric and Viktor. “Susan and Hannah are still looking for dates, they’d go together but there were so many who’d frown upon it, and Hannah would have a lot of trouble to do so.” She looked around. “Her parents aren’t that open to same gender relationships.”
“Huh...” Viktor nodded before quietly asking for them to introduce her to him so that he’d have a chance to ask someone that wouldn’t expect so much from him as a famous Quidditch star, and he felt that the girls would be a good connection.
November 26, 1994
Lottie sat in the bleachers around the top of the arena that had been built for the first task of the tournament. Down below there were many large boulders and crevasses created by the Dragon Handlers for the event and still being able to keep them safe. Lottie watched as they brought in the eggs thankful for the whisper from CJ that the eggs were fakes made to look like the real thing. She was so grateful that there wasn’t a risk to the infants within the mother’s eggs. She knew how rare the different breeds were that they had here, the Chinese Fireball was one of the most endangered and it pissed her off that they’d brought the eggs even if there were fakes in the arena itself. She was amused to hear the threats from the mothers and to find out that she was able to understand them in the first place. Cedric was the first one out and was facing the Swedish Short-Snout.
“I’m glad they didn’t bring a horntail...there was talk about them bringing one of them if there was ‘miraculously’ a fourth contestant.” One of the visiting handlers was saying from the area just below the stands where Lottie was sitting.
“If things had happened like was thought of then it likely would’ve been Lady Potter-Black that would’ve been in the tournament and likely would’ve been facing the horntail.” Charlie Weasley’s voice came up to Lottie.
Lottie smirked at her brothers, and they knew that she’d been amused like they had in the gossip that was reaching their ears from below.
“Their worse than the laundry elves...” She whispered as they continued to listen to the dragons and the keepers gossiping and taunting. “Really a transformed rock to a dog...there’d be no scent...” She shook her head. She wasn’t surprised when the dragon wasn’t confused by the transfigured rock pooch for long. “Wasn’t expecting any less...but at least he got the gold egg.” She shrugged though she winced when she saw the fire catch his robes on the way out. “Well, that’s gonna affect his points...”
They watched as next Fleur then Viktor came out and went through their own challenges. Lottie was again grateful for the fake eggs in place of the true eggs when Viktor blinded his dragon, the Chinese fireball, and the dragon smashed some of the eggs as she stumbled around.
*MY BABIES!* The Dragon called out in agony at the sound of the eggs breaking.
*They are safe!* Lottie called out as loud as she could over the screams and cheers. *Those are false just like the one taken I swear it on my magic!*
*Speaker?! Where?! You swear!*
*I swear on my magic and on my family line! Please nose them and smell you will find the truth...* Lottie called out as the dragon spun looking for the speaker, then she bent and began smelling at the nest before seeming to sag with relief at the lack of true egg scent there was no remains within the eggs. There was enough noise around them that only Cy and CJ heard her call out to the dragon and calm the mother. “We need to get out of here...” She said softly to her brothers and the others before standing to move to leave the stands, there were many people that were leaving now that the task was done even though scores hadn’t been given out yet. “I need to get out of here...” She was dressed in ripped jeans, a black long sleeve tee-shirt, a multipocketed green army style motorcycle jacket, and black low-heeled boots, she also had a green scarf around her neck as she watched the challenge. She had her hair pulled back in a ponytail and a watch with several bangle bracelets on her wrist along with a silver cuff. “I need to get away...” She was starting to feel uncomfortable as if someone was watching her in a way that wasn’t comfortable in the least, she felt as if her skin was crawling.
“Alright...let’s go...We can find others when we’re out of here...” Cy nodded and stood with Lottie and made sure that no one tried to stop them from leaving.
Lottie moved through the grounds back toward the castle the feeling of being watched following them back to the front doors and through them. She blinked as the feeling cut off as soon as she entered the main doors into the castle. She knew that scrying wasn’t allowed within the castle walls because of the ability to watch people in the wrong sort of settings.
“I think someone was scrying me...” Lottie sighed as she moved through the halls back to the dorms, grateful that it was a weekend.
“I can understand that...I felt it as well.” Cy nodded before he opened the door to the dorm. “I’m just glad that while in the castle one isn’t able to do such.”
“Am I not even safe on the grounds...I just want the bastard gone...I want to go home to Ada...” Lottie sighed as she sagged into CJ’s arms as they settled on the couch in front of the fireplace.
“We’ll figure out a way to get home this year...Even if I have to go and hunt the bastard down myself...” Cy runs his hand over Lottie’s hair as she cuddled into his twin.
“We know that it has to be me...” Lottie sighed as she let her eyes close.
“We know but if we can track him down for you...” CJ whispered as he rocked her back and forth. “We’re used to hunting down bastards...”
“I don’t want to you lose you.” Lottie whispered, the paper the day before had run with the information that the body of Alastor Moody was found in between Greater and Little Hangleton, a place that had formerly been connected to Voldemort. He’d been clearly tortured and had his magical eye and leg forcibly removed and his fingers had also been removed before being hit with the cruciatus curse and the killing curse. “He’s a bastard that is on heading to reach the level with Sauron...Given time...”
“We’ll stop him before he gets that level...” Cy blinked in shock for easily agreed that he was at the level of the Deceiver.
“There you guys are!” Ron called out as he entered.
“What were the scores?” Lottie asked looking up with a question in her face.
“Cedric got 38 out of 50 points, for getting burned at the end. Viktor got a 40, though that was mostly because his headmaster gave him a full 10 in his awarding of the points.” Hermione said as she entered. “Fleur got 36 points for using the bewitched sleep on her dragon instead of actual spell works...and the burning of her skirt as she left...I mean really who wears a skirt to fight a dragon?”
“It was her uniform chosen by the regulations of the school.” Lottie sighed though she agreed that it was harsh to expect her to wear a skirt while dealing with a dragon.
“Well really...” Hermione huffed as she settled on the opposite couch with Ron beside her. “So next is the Yule Ball...which dress are you going to wear with Cedric?”
“I actually am having Dobby bring me a different dress...” Lottie blushed slightly as she summoned the dress that she’d had Dobby bring her. “I thought it more fitting to have a dress that suits the house that my date is a part of...” She blushed as a medieval style dress with a cold shoulder cut into the sleeves that ended in huge bell sleeves with lace and had a false corseting in the front with a light train in the back arrived on the manikin that she had. “I always loved the style that I imagine would be worn in Rivendell...” She explained to Hermione when she got a raised eyebrow in response to the gold dress. “My accessories are going to be mainly black as well...” She said as she summoned her strappy heels that were mainly black with gold accents, while the necklace and earrings she summoned were made of black pearls with accents of diamonds that was a choker style.
“That’s lovely.” Hermione smiled as she saw the set together and knew that it would be a good mix.
“Dobby’s gonna charm the metal that’s visible into regular gold instead of white gold.” Lottie said, ignoring as the boys got up and walked away while the girls all settled around and talked about what they were going to be wearing for the dance. “And I’ve found a makeup style that I LOVE...and it’ll match the dress without being too much...” She conjured an image of the smoky eye done in black and gold with a nude lip so that the focus was on her eyes instead of rest of her face.
“That’s gonna look hideous with Draco’s dress robes.” Pansy sneered as she came over to see what they were talking about.
“Well, it’s a good thing I’m not going with Draco, isn’t it?” Lottie sneered back. “I’d already been asked before he gathered the courage to ask me...not that I’d’ve gone with him in any way which I’ve told him all the time of.”
“He’s saying that you’re just playing hard to get.” Pansy looked at her before looking at Daphne and the other girls that she hung out with the most.
“He’s telling others that you’re going together and that’s why no one else was asking you.” Daphne explained.
“Huh...well he’s gonna be disappointed.” Lottie shrugged. “He’s also gonna be going stag because there is NO WAY that I’d be caught dead on his arm. And there’s nothing that Grandfather can cause to make it so since he agrees with me. “What are you going to be wearing to the Ball?”
“My mother hasn’t sent me my dress yet and I’m worried about what she’s going to choose...then there’s Astoria who’s been asked to attend by Zabini as a friend...” Daphne shook her head. “I don’t think we’re gonna get the dresses that we want...”
“I’ve got two extra and a house-elf that is AMAZING at alterations...They’d be able to fix the dresses so that they’d fit you...or your sister...” Lottie offered gently. “Personally, I think that...” She summoned both dresses. “This would look beautiful on your sister.” She held up the floaty many layered pale lilac dress with long white gloves, and she altered the tall glittery heels into ballet flats of the same style. “This is the hair style that I was planning along with the makeup, and I think it would look perfect on your sister.” She showed the pictures that she’d cut out of a magazine so that they could see what she had been thinking of. “I’m changin my hair style plan from the Dutch Crown Braid to this...” She showed an image of a half up and down hair do that had the top pulled back in a braid that formed a rose on the back of the head. “Now this one I think would look amazing on you...” She then sent the deep blue with silver accented dress with the many layers of tulle in the skirt and the off-shoulder top over to Daphne and watched as her eyes went wide. “I think if you matched your sister in shoes...” She duplicated the shoes and returned the heel to them. “And makeup it would make quiet the statement.”
“I love that...” Daphne smiled as she looked at the dress before using a bit of magic that all girls seemed to learn faster than the boys and switched the outfit, she had on for the dress to see how it fit, Dobby popped into place and soon had it altered to fit her perfectly.
“What do you think would look good on me?” Pansy asked while Fay, Millicent, and Tracey wandered over curious as well.
The others were with their own groups of girlfriends talking about the same things as they were, which was guaranteed to clear a room. The girls were all amused to notice that the boys had cleared out of the fourth-year common room as soon as talk went to Yule Ball clothing and makeup. Lavendar roomed with Amanda, Padma and Pavarti. Astrea, Kellah, Megan, and Leanne all roomed together. While Lottie roomed with Hermione, Susan, and Hannah. Sue Li, Lisa, and Mandy were in the fourth girl's dorm with Sally, Tracey, and Millicent in the fifth girl's dorm. Finally, Pansy, Daphne, and Fay were in the last dorm. Lottie found friends in all of them but with some it was easier to get along and talk than with the others.
“Hmmm...” Lottie stood and circled Pansy taking in her dark hair with pale skin and blue-green eyes. “I think this...” She summoned another dress, this one a pale green with silver accents and strapless. She had several ball dresses in her special wardrobe trunk, she loved dresses and didn’t care if she had a reason or not to wear them. “I also think these shoes and this jewelry...” With another summoning earrings, bracelet, ring, and necklace which were silver with diamonds, while the necklace was a snake with black diamond eyes, appeared with a pair of silver and crystal strappy heels. “Then makeup, nails, and hair like this...” She summoned magazine clippings to show the dark red lip with a green silver eye makeup with green nail polish and a half up half down hair do that had an abundance of curls.
“Oooohhh...” Pansy was amazed at what she’d summoned and was loving the dress, like Daphne she switched her clothes for the dress and Dobby adjusted it. “This is amazing...” She swished back and forth watching the dress move with her, it was clear she now felt like a princess and pretty.
“Do you have something for us?” Tracey asked as she looked at the others. “And just how many dresses do you have?”
“Hmm...I think last count was ten ball gowns?” Lottie smirked as the others choked at the count.
“Why?” Fay looked at her in confusion.
“Simple...I’m Lady Potter and constantly have events that I have to go to...And depending on who’s escorting me or what my look each day is...I have something for everything...” Lottie smirked as she changed to look like Fay, with her olive complexion, curls, and dark brown eyes, before turning back to the dark hair with green eyes she preferred. “As for you Fay...I think that this...” She summoned a blue dress with silver accents with a high neckline and cap sleeves, there was a silver belt that separated the top from the bottom which was again layers of tulle but not as poofy as the skirt for Daphne. “Would work best for you...with these...” She had open toe shoes in silver with the outward section on the side cut away, the heel wasn’t as high while it was still elegant. “And these...” She summoned earrings that looked like silver feathers and a cuff bracelet of silver with blue accents. “To go with this hair...” She had a picture of a side fishtail braid with a bit of a French braid crown. “And simple makeup with maybe a deep pink lip...”
“That’s gorgeous!” Fay looked at the dress. “So much better than what my mother chose for me...” The dress she summoned a dress that would’ve been in style in the Edwardian era that was silk and satin in an antique rose pink that had gained a slight discoloration to more orangey pink, which with Fay’s cooper red hair and freckles would’ve been a bad color for her. “While I could’ve charmed the color...” She looked at it with a sigh.
“The style is more fitting for an older lady...” Lottie said gently, it was clear that the dress was an heirloom gown and from the actual Edwardian Era.
“Exactly...It was my grandmother’s gown, and she was a dark blond...” Fay shook her head as she looked at the gown. “And I’ve been told that I’m not allowed to alter the dress in any way...”
“Well...this will work for you instead.” Lottie smiled at the dress she’d summoned. “Just tell your mother that your friend offered you this dress...drop my name if need be and say that I’d be upset if my friend didn’t accept my Yule Gift.” She smirked; she could be manipulative when need be. “In fact, for all of you if your parents are upset of the different dresses just let them know that the new dresses were your Yule Gifts from Lady Potter-Black.”
“What about us?” Millicent and Tracey asked.
“Hmmmm...let’s see...For Millie...” Lottie summoned her trunk finally instead of just the dresses and accessories. Hermione and Susan chuckled, they knew that the real reason that Lottie had so many dresses so that she’d have this chance, while there were times she didn’t seem like a girly-girl she loved dressing up and dressing others up. “I think this hair...” She pulled out a picture of a half up half down with a load of curls, “Would look fantastic with your dark hair, we can get a hair growth potion and growing it out so that we can do this...and then this dress...” She pulled out an emerald green one shoulder upper body-hugging dress with sequin and crystal clusters in a vine pattern on from the shoulder down across the body and stopping at the bottom of the fitted area. The dress then flowed in satin and chiffon down to the ground. “Now we can do these shoes...” She pulled out a black shiny patten leather pair of sandal heels that were secure around the ankle. “With this ring...” She pulled out a black diamond and silver ring that formed a snake.
“This dress...” Millicent looked at the form fitting dress with a wary air, she knew she wasn’t the thinnest or prettiest according to others.
“Yes, this dress.” Lottie walked over and smiled at Millie. “I think you have a beauty that just needs a little help to shine. And I’m not talking a full makeover and changing who you are. I’m talking about having confidence in yourself. You’re intelligent, graceful, powerful, and strong. You have an inner beauty that we...” She looked at Hermione, Susan, and Hannah who smiled. “Want to help you find that beauty on the outside instead of shrinking away from it.”
Millicent looked at them all and even Pansy, Tracey, and Daphne were looking at her with soft kind smiles, the other girls hadn’t been the nicest about her looks in the past few years as they were growing up. She wanted to cry as she looked at the others and then back to the dress.
“Okay...” Millie nodded softly. “Could you help me with my makeup as well?” She asked softly.
“Of course. I think we can do a neutral look to bring out your natural beauty...Do you have a date yet?” Lottie asked gently.
“No...” Millie shook her head.
“Hmmm...” Lottie looked at the others. “Do you know if Theo has a date?” She asked Pansy.
“He’s still free...all the boys outside of Blaise are...” Daphne smirked. “Supposedly to wait for Draco to ask you.”
“Well, that’s a load of shit.” Lottie shook her head before looking around and then writing out a memo and sending it to her brothers. “Cy and CJ will set all the boys straight. I think that Theo would be a good match for you...”
“Who are you going with?” Tracey asked with a smile while looking at Susan, Hannah, Hermione, and Lottie.
“I’m going with Cedric...” Lottie smiled. “He and Viktor found out the truth of their soul-marks this week, and since they are each other’s Mark, they’ve asked friends to go with them instead of going with each other since it would make a spectacle that the ministry doesn’t want connected with the tournament. I think it’s utterly ridiculous but they’re willing to just go with friends that understand that it is friends and not anything more.”
“Whose Krum going with then?” Pansy asked with her head cocked.
“He’s going with Hannah while Cy is going with Susan and Neville is going with Luna, while Ron and Hermione are going together as well.” Lottie explained with a smile. “Now...” She turned to Tracey with her dark chocolate skin and short dark hair and dark brown eyes. “I think this dress is so fitting for you.” She smiled as she pulled out a light blue and pink dress, the pink was satin underneath a pale pastel blue chiffon over the top. It was a strapless dress with lacing at an empire waist. She pulled out pink peep toe heels with a bow over the top of the toe, she had a simple diamond heart with diamond moon earrings or a pink and blue diamond earring, there was also a diamond bracelet. There was a clutch that was pink and blue sequins that she pulled out as well along with neutral makeup with some glitter additions for the accents. “I think that this will just enhance your beauty.”
“Wow...” Tracey looked at the dress with amazement before looking at the others, just like them she did the switching spell so that she was wearing the dress, and everyone saw that it was the perfect gown for her. “Who do you think I should go with to the dance?” She looked at Lottie with a smirk.
“Oh, don’t even. I know that you want to go with Pansy just do it and fuck the system. They claim that same sex relationships are not looked down on and then they pull shit like not letting them go to the dance together. Yeah, fuck that.” Lottie shook her head and raised an eyebrow. “I know that my brothers are talking with the boys and that they’re going to encourage Vin and Greg to go together since everyone that actually pays attention know that they like each other. I don’t care what shit Dray tries to tell them.”
“I’m still not used to when you start swearing so much...” Pansy smirked as she moved over and looped arms with Tracey. “I agree with Lottie by the way. Let’s tell the system where they can stuff it and go together.”
“Okay.” Tracey smiled at Pansy with delight at the way that she was acting. “And we can mess with Draco by all having dates by the time he comes back. After all he’s still stuck in the old belief system and thinks that those that had parents in Slytherin are the only one's worthy of associating with. And he refuses to even look at the mundane born to date.”
“That sounds great.” Lottie smiled and the girls soon put the gowns away and then working on homework for the rest of the evening. It was a Saturday, but they had papers do on Monday in chemistry and transfiguration. “Now...while the boys are gone let's get this done...”
December 21, 1994
Lottie looked at Percy who’d been able to get there. She’d sent word to him along with his younger brothers asking for them to come to the sacred circle within the forest, while the area around them was covered in snow the circle and its immediate surroundings seemed as if at the start of spring. She’d also had Hermione and Seamus come. Because she’d received the Slytherin line by conquest she knew she’d have to do a blood adoption to Seamus to get him added to the line, she’d gotten the necessary instructions from Lord Slytherin in how to make the switch to Seamus.
“Thank you for coming.” Lottie smiled at the Weasleys, Hermione, and Seamus, with CJ and Cy standing at her shoulders. “Before we begin, I need a vow of secrecy...there will be things shared here that cannot be shared outside of this place.”
The five gathered with her and her brothers went through the vow easily, especially since it was a vow of secrecy and not an unbreakable vow.
“Thank you...” Lottie sighed before she dropped her glamour for the first time among her friends instead of just at home and with her family. “My mother, Lily...was born in another realm...and went by another name there. She was stolen from her home and given to the Evans family who blood adopted her. My father was one of the descendants of the lost ones...” She looked at the group. “Cy and CJ are actually twins but only through the work of Lady Magic are they, my brothers. In the other realm they are my uncles.” She smirked as the twins changed back to their full height and looks, even their clothing changed to have the armor they typically wore while hunting and protecting. “We won’t share the names we’re known as in the other realm for names have power and while we trust you it is always a risk to have those names known in the world.” She looked at Hermione with a smirk when she saw understanding start to form in her eyes taking in the image of the twins, for they truly had the look of their Adar. “Just know that I was returned to this realm after a wish upon a star took me home to my adoptive father who is actually my grandfather. It was that wish that brought my uncles who act in place of fathers here to care for me for it allowed Mother Magic to break a bunch of spells and such upon me.” She looked at her friends, few realized how deep her friendship was with Seamus, Dean, and Neville since she was so close with the twins, Ron, Hermione, and Luna. “Because of a prophecy I was forced to return...but I’m okay with that because it will allow me to return another lost one to her family.”
“Luna...” Ron nodded in understanding.
“Exactly.” Lottie nodded with a smile. “But before I can return with the fulfillment of the prophecy, I need to name those that will be the successor for my lines and keep them from dying completely.” She took a deep breath. “There will only be one that’ll be allowed to return with those that came here. I’ve spoken with my fathers; I’ve spoken with your families as well...” This surprised Hermione and Seamus since their families were in the mundane world. “To pass on my lines I need to bring you into my family. It will not erase your family from you only add my own into your blood. I spoke with Lady Ravenclaw, Lord Gryffindor, and Lord Slytherin discussing my choices with them. They all approve of my choice and went so far as to give me the necessary ritual that would allow this without allowing it to be questioned.” Cy and CJ moved to stand at the entrance and exit of the clearing, there was a clear path leading in and out of the clearing where they were. “The ritual needs seven within the circle, which is why Fred and George are brought in, and three to guard.” Joshua stepped out of the shadows and joined Cy and CJ in standing guard. He also had his glamour down. “We’re not allowed to enter under any pretense hence why you are seeing our true forms. And why the secrecy. Professor Maehson’s story is his own, his secret is to be kept within the vow that was given.”
“Of course...Is he going to be returning with you?” Ron asked curiously.
“No...I’ve chosen this life and will remain in this life. There are still those that are related to the lost ones that I swore my protection over. I will remain here until the day I decide to enter Mando’s Halls.” Joshua said simply even as he turned and gave the student’s his back just as Cy and CJ were giving them their backs.
“We need to have four at the compass points. Ron to the South for fire, Seamus to the North for Water, Hermione to the East for Air, and Percy to the west for Earth. Fred, please stand between Ron and Hermione two steps back. George between Ron and Percy and two steps back. We need to form a triangle around their square.” Lottie explained as she placed the others as she moved to stand behind Seamus in the North. “I will be leading this and when I ask you to drink, I ask that you do so. Trust me in this and I’ll explain everything after, we need to perform this at the exact moment of the solstice sunset at 3:45.”
“We trust you.” Seamus nodded as he took in the stone altar in the middle of the circle, on which there was six portions of a potion waiting. He was echoed by the others.
“Lady Magic, we ask that you bless this gathering. We stand for the water that flows cleansing and pure from the North ask that the element cleanse this circle. We stand for air to bring a soothing breeze to blow the bad energy from the circle. We stand for the fire we ask for warmth of family and the protection of fierce flame. And we stand for the earth from which new life is brought.” Lottie began as soon as her spell told her that the time had arrived. “We come for Ravenclaw in the air hunting for knowledge. We come for Slytherin in the water as we protect and wash away that which would harm. We come for Gryffindor in the flame for the defense and the cleansing of family lines. And we come for Potter in the earth for the giving of live and line of earth protection.” The four at the compass points had wide eyes as they realized what was happening. “I as the lady of the lines, standing as Regent for the chosen male as granted by Lord Slytherin through adoption and conquest as well as the blessing of the last of the line of Potter, do hereby bring Hermione Jean Granger, Ronald Billius Weasley, Percival Ignatius Weasley, Seamus Fergus Finnigan, Fredrick Gideon Weasley, and George Fabian Weasley do bring them into the families of Potter, Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin. I bring in George and Fredrick in as brothers of all my lines and guardians of laughter for future generations. I bring in Hermione into the line of Ravenclaw as the next Lady of Ravenclaw to guard the knowledge and wisdom of the future. I bring in Seamus into the line of Slytherin as the next Lord Slytherin giving him the gifts tied with that line with the blessing of the original Lord Slytherin.” There was a gasp as they realized what was happening. “I bring Percival into the Potter Line to ensure the protection of the line does not leave the earth we are sworn to protect. And I bring Ronald into the line of Gryffindor as the next Lord Gryffindor so that he may give the guidance and protection to future generations as the line has always vowed.” There was shock on their faces. “As I welcome you into my lines bring the goblets to your lips, drink and be welcomed to the lines of my house as my blood siblings granted by Lady Magic and the four elements we represent.”
The potions all floated to the ones being adopted into the lines. They all gripped the small vial of shimmering liquid that seemed as if it was mercury with its as it shimmered and moved. Without a second thought they downed the potions, and all bent over at the waist as the potion worked through them. The Weasley’s red hair changed to a darker tone more mahogany than what they’d had before but still red. While Seamus took on the jawline of the Slytherin line, a sharp regal jawline though the rest of his looks remained. Hermione’s hair changed from the uncontrollable curls into looser waving curls and gaining some red within the brown.
“Welcome to the family my new siblings of blood and not just heart.” Lottie smiled before closing the circle and finally letting them step out of the circle.
“Well, that’s something...” Fred looked at his siblings before looking back at Lottie. “Now...can you explain some things?”
“You’re wondering why you weren’t adopted into a specific line?” Lottie smiled at Fred.
“Yes...” Fred rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly.
“Simple...you and George are the Heirs of Prewett which is a line that goes to Magical Twins before going to anyone else as long as the Lordship is taken up by the age of 21. Your mother kept this truth from you and her aunt helped because she wanted your cousin to be able accept the line after you turned 21. Charlie has no desire to have a lordship and would pass it down if he was named and Bill is Heir Weasley and therefore has a lordship already. Percy has the manner needed to be a true Potter while Ron is everything that Lord Gryffindor values. As I’d said I spoke with the Founders and told them about my choice for the lines and they agreed with everything. Potter, Slytherin, and Gryffindor are all patriarchal lines while the Ravenclaw line is matriarchal and therefore could be passed to Hermione. I’ve been wanting to bring you into the family for a time and I’m finally able with this.” She smiled at those she’d called some of her closest friends. “I didn’t have Neville or Dean come because they have their own titles that they’ll be coming into upon their majority.”
“Dean?” Seamus raised an eyebrow in shock.
“Yes, the Thomas line is actually from one of the knights of Camelot. And charged with the protection of Albion or in this case the Wixen world.” Joshua spoke up as he rejoined them his own glamour back in place now that the ritual was concluded, even though he’d never truly hidden his pointed ears.
“Maehson...” Hermione looked at Joshua with wide eyes before looking back at Cy and CJ who were slowly returning to their normal look. “That’s awfully close to Maedhros...” She looked back at Lottie before taking in Joshua’s missing hand. “Add in other...factors...Arda is real isn’t it.” She looked at Lottie with a raised eyebrow.
“Okay pay up!” Lottie turned to Cy. “I told you she’d be the one to figure it out!”
“Come on...really! It couldn’t have been Percy!” Cy whined before summoning the bag of dark chocolate sea salt caramel clusters that Lottie had bet him for, he would’ve gotten the box cookies and cream white chocolate bars if he’d chosen right.
There was laughter from the others before they turned to head for the castle walking uncontested through the forest now that the dragons were gone, as well as the Acromantula, as soon as those creatures had been discovered they’d been removed with prejudice after all they were known man eaters. The Centaurs and Unicorns were once again thriving and last Lottie had heard there was a surge of foals in both groups. The forest was now becoming more open and welcoming to the students, the Centaurs were happy to renew the treaty that they’d originally had with the founders when the castle was built and were a line of defense against anyone trying to sneak through the forest. In return Lord Black and several others were working on changing the laws surrounding the Centaurs and other Magical Beings, first thing changing the classification of creatures to those that were able to speak and think rationally, even if that rationality was different to what most humans would. Lottie was just glad going through the things that were happening in the coming days especially with the upcoming Yule Ball on Christmas day.
“I’ve got sooooooo many questions.” Hermione whispered as they moved back into the castle.
“And I’ll answer them over time...but some can’t be answered. When we returned...the events only matched up to things that haven’t happened even in the Hobbit...” Lottie said softly. “Tolkien was one gifted by Mother Magic to be able to see beyond the veil of the worlds. And while there are things that can change from what he saw there are things that are set in stone and need to happen. And not even knowing a possible outcome can change the future of the Song.”
“Just answer me this...Are Cy and CJ the sons of the Lord of Rivendell like I’m thinking?” Hermione asked taking into context Lottie’s statement before about the importance of names.
“That is true...and just like Tolkien can see some things he didn’t see the fact that Ada had four children not three.” Lottie smiled as she moved into the dorm room she shared with Hermione. “I’m so glad that the dorms are set up the way they are keeping years together...imagin if it was how it had been before we came to school then we wouldn’t have been in the same house...” She shook her head as she moved to her trunk at the end of her bed where she pulled out a journal that she’d been keeping.
“The language you speak with Cy and CJ...that’s Sindarin isn’t it...” Hermione asked with wide eyes.
Lottie just smiled instead of answering.
Notes:
Song listed in this chapter is This Is Me from the Greatest Showman (Picture the dancing that happens in that movie if you've seen it for I had it on in the background while writing that portion of this chapter)
Leaving the previous Authors Note from the main body here so that people can understand the reason it took so long to write this chapter.
So as of today 04/25/2024 I am taking a small hiatus from posting. I’ll keep working on chapters as I can but right now I need to be available for my husband. We learned today that his father passed away and so we’ve got everything around that loss to deal with. I’m not abandoning my story I just need to focus on my family right now. When I am ready to post a new chapter I will replace this one with the new. Thank you for your understanding.
Chapter 11
Summary:
A long chapter covering the rest of the tournament, the end of Dumbledore and the return to Arda of Lottie and six others. The next chapter will have the group settling into Arda again and perhaps a time jump to the events of the Hobbit. Still trying to decide on her Soulmate...
Turning this into a two series and having the Middle Earth portion be in the second part.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
December 25, 1994
Lottie dressed in her gown and did her makeup before helping the others with their own. She was soon heading down the stairs into the main hall where she met Cedric at the base of the stairs.
“You look amazing.” Cedric smiled at her.
“Thank you...” Lottie smiled. “You look very handsome, and I can also tell that Cho is pissed.” She saw Cho standing off to the side in a pale gold oriental influenced gown with long bell sleeves and pink accents, she had a serene look on her face, but Lottie could see that her jaw was tight with the anger that was flashing in her eyes. “Just like several others are pissed that Viktor is taking Hannah...” She chuckled as her friend descended the stairs and joined Viktor beside them. “Or that CJ is taking Fleur.” Her brothers came down both in dark gray three piece tailed tuxedos with ties and pocket squares that matched their date’s gowns, both had top hats and canes in hand, the canes concealed rapiers that had been a gift for Yule from Lottie.
“Well, all the more pity for them.” Cedric chuckled. “I’m just surprised that Cho is still in the school...”
“Well...” Lottie looked at her. “She was able to make the argument that it wasn’t proven beyond a shadow of a doubt that she was the one to do the things that were reported. And until she’s caught in the act she can’t be removed.” She hated the fact that this was something that needed to be proven. “Anyway, let’s not worry about her...nor the plebeians who think that their opinions matter and affect us in anyway.” With that she turned to the doors that were opened allowing the students to enter before the champions were escorted in with their dates.
As the dance began with a waltz Lottie and CJ showed that they had been well trained in their dancing skills as fitting to an Ancient and Noble house. After the opening dance they moved to the tables, still the round tables that had been in place since the arrival of the different schools. Lottie and Cedric sat at the table with the other champions, the ministry representatives, the heads of the schools, and the press that were allowed to come. Lottie glared at the camera man who was leering at Fleur with lust pouring off of him. She signaled CJ about what she was picking up from the man and knew that her brother would protect Fleur even if she didn’t need much.
“Master Black...Where’s your date?” Karkaroff sneered at Regulus ignoring Joshua beside him.
“Right beside me of course...” Uncle Reggie smirked in response as Joshua took a sip of his drink and hid his smirk. “I’m surprised you were able to attend...after all...aren’t you being relieved of your position? I know that Lady Csintalan is here to represent the school because of your actions...”
“Well...that is...” Karkaroff sputtered in shock at being called out on what had happened at the beginning of the events.
“He was only allowed as he was already set to be here for this in the contract.” Lady Csintalan sat regally in her high necked floaty light pink dress and had a distinguished smirk on her lips as she looked at the man who had caused so many issues, she made Lottie think of the actress Audrey Hepburn in My Fair Lady, even the dress she was wearing was an almost exact copy of one from that movie. “He’s here for tonight then he will return to the school where he will resume packing his things. He is being removed upon the start of the new year.” She smirked at Karkaroff. “This is the last event he’ll ever attend as Headmaster as decided by the council of elders.”
“Fascinating.” Regulus smirked in return as Karkaroff continued to sputter and his face went red with anger. “I’m assuming that you shall be the new Head of the school?”
“Yes...and starting on the new year for the first task some of the young men that had been brought for the drawing will be replaced. There are a few who’ve done things against the charter of the school.” Alexandra glared in the direction of one table of Durmstrang students who were laughing a little too loudly and leering at the young women around, they were the only ones that had been unable to get a date for the dance from her school. “I’m impressed by the wards around this school and what they’ve prevented.”
“Yes...the Goblin Nation’s Ward Masters have reviewed the wards annually after the removal of Dumbledore’s control. We’ve made sure that several things he let go ‘because it’s just the way children are’ or some such reasonings aren’t acceptable.” Minerva spoke up from where she was sitting. “I’ll give you the contact to the Ward Master we use. I find that letting the Goblin Nation take care of it makes it so that no one can claim I have complete control after it was discovered just what he’d slipped into the wards...to think if he’d added one more thing...” She shook off the fear that had choked her once she learned that if Dumbledore had messed with the wards one more time it would’ve caused a complete collapse and would’ve drawn the magic from every student that had a leech attached to them, which was all of them, it would’ve drained the students of their very magic killing every single one, even those already out of the school. It would’ve killed several generations of wixen and made it so magic was extinct in the UK. “Anyway...” Minerva shook it off and drew Alexandra and Olympe into conversation.
It was the first time in several hundred years that each of the three largest schools in Europe all had a female Headmistress. Lottie watched everything with a smirk on her face as she could see that the plans the women were making caused several of the more traditional men, who thought a woman’s place was behind a man, tremble. She smiled at Cedric as the music played once the food was cleared away. A buffet of desserts and beverages, with a ward over the whole table that prevented any tampering happening with the food, appeared to the side of the room so the students could remain refreshed. They were glad that it was traditional music with a twist as the instrumental of Beauty and the Beast from the 1991 Disney movie began playing. Cedric bowed over her hand, and they moved into the waltz that was playing. She smiled as the singer that had been hired stepped up to the enchanted microphone.
“Tale as old as time,
True as it can be.
Barely even friends,
Then somebody bends
Unexpectedly.” The singer made Lottie think of Ms. Potts in the movie that she saw with her family as they swung around the floor.
“Just a little change,
Small, to say the least.
Both a little scared,
Neither one prepared,
Beauty and the Beast
Ever just the same.
Ever a surprise.
Ever as before,
Ever just as sure
As the sun will rise.
Tale as old as time
Tune as old as song.
Bittersweet and stranger,
Finding you can change,
Learning you were wrong.
Certain as the sun
Rising in the East.
Tale as old as time,
Song as old as rhyme.
Beauty and the Beast...” The singer was soft as she sang looking at the dancers with a gentle smile.
“Tale as old as time,
Song as old as rhyme,
Beauty and the Beast...” She stopped singing gently while Lottie dropped with the others who’d seen the movie and were copying the dance into a deep curtsy with her dress flaring out around her. With the last note ending and Cedric helping her to her feet she allowed him to bow her off to her brothers with the promise of the last dance being with him while he spent the rest of the night with Viktor to the amusement and amazement of several others.
Several more dances happened, a mixture of modern mundane songs that had a traditional instrumental accompaniment and traditional dances kept the students who knew how to dance on the floor. Lottie was grateful that there was no one who protested that it wasn’t a ‘youthful’ event with the Weird Sisters or something like that. She knew there were several that were upset but others had simply explained it was the ‘Yule BALL’ not the Yule Dance. It was meant to be traditional in music and dance. There was also the Yule Ritual that was taking place out in the main hall where they had a large enough fireplace for the Yule Log to be burned. There were several different rituals taking place as the day went on and continuing through the night. As Midnight came Lottie gave one last curtsy to her date before joining her friends and returning to the dorm.
“That was amazing...” Hermione gushed as they settled for the rest of the night in their beds after having completed their night tasks.
“It was.” Lottie smiled over at her sister.
February 11th, 1995
Lottie walked through Hogsmeade with CJ and Cy looking at the matched couples, there were several that had found their matched through the welcoming of the students from other schools. It had been the original reason for the tournament, something that had been hidden as it was re-started.
“This is a good thing.” Lottie smiled as she looked around.
“Aye. With the removal of so many issues from the school it allows the matches to find each other.” CJ smiled as he walked beside her.
Lottie was grateful for her brown knee-high heeled boots that gave her a little more height as well as the warming charms on her black wool tights since she’d decided to wear her black sweater dress with a tartan scarf and wool coat with black gloves and a brown purse containing an undetectable expansion on the inside. She’d wanted to feel a little older than the 14 everyone here thought she was, after all she was much older in Arda. She was missing home so had also left her hair long and black like Arwen’s, securing it back with some bobby pins.
“Where should we go for Lunch?” Cy asked from the other side of Lottie.
“I think the Summer Willow sounds good and few remember that there are restaurants other than the Hog’s Head Inn, Madam Puddifoot’s, and Three Broomsticks.” CJ said with a smirk. “It’s like if it's not on the main path, or infamous for its clientele, people forget it’s there.”
“That’s the way that they want it.” Lottie smirked. “I need to stop at the Magic Neep, Scrivenshaft’s, Honeydukes, though there I want to go just before the lunch rush as everyone is heading to their meals.”
“I’d like to stop in Fickle Fabrics and Gladrags.” CJ said simply as he looked around.
“While I want to stop and Maestro’s.” Cy said with a smile.
“We should also stop and Dervish, my flute needs new pads. As well as Dogweed I need some more murtlap for potions. I also need mistletoe berry, mint, stewed mandrake, mallowsweet...and several others...” Lottie blushed as she thought of her potions supplies.
“What are you up to little Lottie?” Cy looked at his little sister.
“I’m trying to figure out alternatives from what I know of from home to what we have here...I want to be able to recreate some of the potions when we go home...Do you think we should ask if Uncle Sev wants to join us in our return or remain...I know we’ve talked as if he was going to come but...” Lottie explained. “I know that Ada would love to the help with potions...”
“We’ll talk to Joshua and have him and Uncle Reggie approach Uncle Sev and find out.” Cy said with a gentle smile.
They continued to talk and make plans only for all of them to freeze as they turned the corner into the more unused side streets were there were other small shops. Near where the Magic Neep was on the outside the edges of the village itself. They stopped just before they crossed the ward mark and were within reach.
“Hello Harriette.” Albus Dumbledore stood before them with madness in his eyes.
“Albus.” Lottie sneered back as his face twisted in disgust at being called by his first name.
“I don’t believe I gave you permission to use my first name my dear.” Albus snarled.
“Just as I’ve told you repeatedly that you don’t have the right to address me informally, but you’ve never stopped.” Lottie simply crossed her arms and raised in eyebrow. “You know this is awfully stupid of you Dumbassdore...”
“MISS POTTER!” Albus gasped in shock at the way she’d said his last name.
“What?” Lottie turned her head to the side as she looked around. “You are at the very edge of the village barely able to step foot in here. Not to mention the permanent protection order I have in place against you that keeps you a set distance from me.” She raised an eyebrow. “What was your plan...get me so angry I step outside the protective wards of Hogwarts and Hogsmeade to where you could get me with a portkey or something?” She smirked in satisfaction when she saw the flush of frustration meaning that was the exact plan that he had. “Hugh...you’re even dumber than I thought...here you’re supposed to be this big genius but...do you think he’s got a that mental degeneration disease that affects the elderly in the mundane world...althymerz or something like that.” She knew that it was called Alzheimer’s but said it purposefully wrong to throw the man off.
“It’s possible.” CJ smirked beside her, he knew that she’d sent off a signal to their papa and da as soon as they’d spotted the man and was just stalling for time. “After all he’s pretty old for a wizard...” He wanted to laugh as they were all multiple times his age.
“Now see here!” Dumbledore snarled pulling his wand.
“No Dumbledore you see here...” Sirius snarled as he stepped up behind the man who’d been so focused on Lottie and the twins that he hadn’t even noticed him and Remus coming from behind. “If you attempt anything against my children your life is forfeit. Though...” He leaned closer. “At the rate things are going it already is.” He stunned the man before he could react and then sneered down at him as he grabbed his wand and snapped it.
Amelia Bones appeared then with several other Aurors, that had been patrolling through Hogsmeade because of an anonymous report of a possible appearance by Dumbledore in the village.
“Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore...” She smirked down at the old man as she locked magic suppressing cuffs that would neutralize all means of escape. “On behalf of the International Confederation of Wixen as well as the Wizengamot of England...you are under arrest. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can be used against you in court. You have a right to testimony under Veritaserum. You have the right to a lawyer for advice before you’re asked any questions. You have the right to have a lawyer with you during questioning. If you cannot afford a lawyer, one will be provided for you before any questioning if you wish. If you decide to answer questions without a lawyer present, you have the right to stop answering at any time and ask for one to attend you. Do you understand these rights as they’ve been told you?” Amelia asked as the stunning spell was taken off and he was pulled to his feet.
“You can’t do this to me!” Albus snarled fighting against the hold of the arresting Hit Wizards provided by the ICW. “Don’t you know who I am?!!”
“Of course, we know who you are. But we really don’t give a shit.” One of the Hit Wizards answered. “Now answer Madame Bones’s question do you understand the rights that you were told?”
Lottie, Cy, and CJ all bit back a laugh at the sass from the arresting wizard. Lottie wondered how this would affect the events of the prophecy that pertained to her and the old goat.
“I understand! Damn it release me!” Albus struggled even with his advanced age but wasn’t able to get away thanks to the cuffs that had been put on him.
It also happed that before Amelia released him from the stunning spell the hit wizards had used a specially created spell that removed all portkeys, weapons, potions, and spelled items from the wixen to place in a special bag of holding that keep things separate for evidence collection and making sure nothing was missed. Lottie watched it all with her brothers standing tall on each side of her and her Papa and Da coming up beside them to watch as well.
“We’ve got a few questions if you wouldn’t mind...” One of the ICW Aurors that had come with the Hit Wizards stepped up to the group.
“I can provide my memory as I’m sure my brothers would be willing to do the same. That way I don’t have to step out of the protection of the Hogsmeade wards while he’s still present.” Lottie answered with a raised eyebrow.
“That would be appreciated.” The head Auror of the group nodded before pulling out a pouch that held five crystal vials that were spelled to detect if a memory was altered in anyway when placed within. “I’d like the memories from Regent Potter and Co-Regent Potter as well.” The man looked between Sirius and Remus with a raised eyebrow asking them to refute his statement.
“Of course.” Sirius nodded as they all worked on quickly providing the memories of the events, though Lottie added a few extras of all the interactions she’d had with Dumbledore since her return to the Wixen world.
Two hours later the triplets moved out of the Summer Willow restaurant with smiles at their friends who’d met them there after they’d sent out little memo notes with the help of their house-elves. They continued on with their day around the village without letting on what had happened on the edge of the village, the aurors still present through the village just incase there were any of his supporters throughout the village. Lottie smiled as she took in the forms of Cedric and Viktor who were walking side by side with Cedric tucked under Viktor’s arm. She’d been pissed when she’d learned that his father had threatened to disown him after it had come out during the Ball that they were soulmates. She knew that Lord Black had approached Lord Diggory and tore into him about the fact that the boys were a Marked match and how much of a blessing for their line it was that they’d found each other. Lady Diggory had also stepped in and tore into her husband about it all.
“I’m so glad that there’s no one attempting to stop their love from growing...” Lottie whispered as she watched Cedric and Viktor.
“Except for Cho...” Cy growled as he looked to the side of the pair where Cho Chang was storming toward the pair.
“Can we go one Hogsmeade trip without bitch drama?” Lottie sighed before storming forward and intercepting Cho. “I really wouldn’t try anything Ms. Chang.”
“You’ve no right to stop me! HE BELONGS TO ME!!” Cho snarled attempting to get around Lottie only to be stopped by her friends and brothers.
“You’ll find Ms. Chang that HE is a human being and belongs to NO ONE. Not even his soulmate can claim that he belongs to him.” Lottie crossed her arms. “Just because you were able to argue your way out of getting expelled or facing any true punishments it doesn’t give you the right to continue to harass the pair.”
Cho glared, grumbled, huffed, and snarled before turning and storming off muttering about how ‘he will be mine one way or another’.
Four more hours passed with the group heading off Cho and several other ‘fan girls’ of Viktor from attempting to interrupt the valentines date that the pair were on, since they had classes on the 14th several made use of the Hogsmeade visit the Saturday before.
“We’ll have to be on alert for them...I wonder what the second task will be?” Lottie sighed as they moved to begin the walk to the carriages to head back to the school.
“I believe that it’s something to do with the lake.” Cy said with a sigh.
“In the middle of winter? Are they insane? Don’t answer that it was put in place by the insane old goat.” Lottie shook her head. “There’s also likely nothing set up so that the students can see what’s happening...”
“I think that at least has been changed by Uncle Reggie.” CJ said as he looked out the window of the carriage. “It has to take place in the lake with the Merpeople but everything else has been changed from what I understood with his ranting over Yule. Originally, they were going to take something that is important, in Dumbledore’s idea it was going to be hostages...” CJ looked at his siblings.
“With no care of the permission given by the adults huh...” Lottie shook her head in disbelief.
“Exactly. Uncle Reggie from what I was able to get was able to work with the Merpeople and the committee to change it where they have to retrieve a specific object no unlike the egg from the first task.” CJ replied as he looked back out as the journey to the castle ended. “Now we just need to figure out how to make the prophecy work with the old bastard being arrested...” He stepped out and assisted Lottie down from the carriage.
The others were coming in another carriage leaving the triplets on their own since they’d been given a heads up what had happened on the edge of the village. They could see that while Lottie attempted to act cool she was shaken by the actions of Dumbledore and how bold he was.
“I know that I’m still going to have to be the one to take care of him...Even if the prophecy meant to be fulfilled by another against Dumbles...” Lottie sighed. “Why can’t life be easy...why can’t I just go home now that he’s going to face court justice...” She closed her eyes and furrowed her brow as she thought. “What if...shit...power he knows not...” Her eyes snapped open as she took off in a sprint to the castle and up the many flights of stairs until she was outside the room of requirement that they’d discovered. The others were sprinting behind her not talking until they were in the room shocked to see the library that had originally been found in the Chamber of Secrets. She dove to one specific area of the library that dealt with the parseltongue magic. “Damn it...” She pulled out the different books and moved to the tables. “What is one power that Dumbledore could never understand that one born around the time of the conflicts with Dumbledore and Grindelwald was blessed with?”
“Parseltongue...” Hermione’s eyes snapped open after a moment, she’d closed them to think of what Lottie had asked. “Riddle...HE will have power the Dark Lord knows not...shit!” Hermione moved forward and was grateful for the magic of the Ravenclaw line that was on the room for it allowed any who read the words of a book placed on a table in the room that they didn’t understand were able to read it even if the book doesn’t change. “There has to be something in Parseltongue that would allow for the defeat of Dumbledore...”
“Exactly...” Lottie looked at her brothers with wide eyes. “I may only need to call judgement in parseltongue or there could be a spell that would allow me to cast a judgement curse in the tongue that would end his reign.”
The others all nodded in understanding before they dove into the books, though those with more strategic understanding moved over to the planning circle as the room that had appeared wasn’t only a library but a full war room. With round conference table that made several think of the round table of King Arthur and his knights, planning boards, strategic maps of the areas around the ICW and the Wizengamot, a bookcase with books on the different laws that were followed and passed in each of the areas.
The next few hours passed as they looked over the laws, the spells, and the plans that each was coming up with. They didn’t let any idea go without a full debate, at one point Joshua, Sirius, Remus, and Severus even joined them giving a more adult perspective in the wixen world for those that didn’t have the years of knowledge, though in the case of Joshua it was even more than that.
February 24th, 1995
The day of the second task dawned cloudy and chilly with a hint of more snow on the air. Lottie looked around with a glare as she expected there wasn’t a way for the students to watch what was happening and there were no precautions against hypothermia for the champions other than heating charms.
“This is ridiculous...” Lottie glared around glad that she’d spoken with Viktor, Cedric, and Fleur and with the help of her house-elf got them all cold water wet suits in with the piping in their school colors that were made for diving in frigid waters, she made sure that it was done ‘anonymously’ through the Uncle Reggie, as a ‘uniform’ for the task, to make sure that there was nothing that could lead back to her. “For one hello...hypothermia anyone?” Lottie snarled as she wrapped her winter cloak tighter over her wool jacket.
Today she was wearing flannel and warming charm lined jeans with a thick cream and tan color turtleneck sweater with come tan lined ankle boots that had a wedge heel. Everything including the camel-colored wool coat under the winter cloak were lined with warming charms. She also had a beanie and scarf on with leather gloves, the scarf and beanie each had the Slytherin colors and crest on them. Still, she was freezing in the open air as they all sat in the ‘viewing platform’ though what they’re supposed to be viewing she has no clue.
“I know that this is ridiculous Little Lottie, but we’ve got to make an appearance...” CJ sighed as he looked at the first years. “We need to add warming charms to the younger students. We’re going to have so many colds otherwise...if not worse...” He shook his head as he glared toward those that had created the event and made so that the viewing platforms were open and not blocked with wards to protect the children from the cold. “I’m gonna go talk to Da and Papa...also Uncle Reggie...I know that he was pushing for at least wards to prevent the cold and water from reaching the students watching.” “CJ left the spot beside Lottie to go and speak with the reasonable adults about the students and the risks.
“What on earth are they wearing?!” Several voices called out when the three champions revealed their wet suits.
“Oh...those are mundane suits that are rated for cold water swims.” Hermione piped up. “Those that swim the English Channel wear them as well as those that surf in cold environments.” She nodded approving of the suits. “At least someone was thinking of the danger of this Environment instead of just wanting the students to wear their usual swimwear...I mean could you believe what they would’ve been expecting Fleur Delacour to be wearing...a simple one piece probably that would have left her at serious risk of hypothermia...at the very least...”
“What do you mean?” Another student piped up. “Hypothermia?”
“Hypothermia is the subnormal temperature of a body...that is when they begin shivering, have slurred speech, clumsiness, lack of coordination, dizziness, redness of the skin before turning to frostbite, gangrene, heart arrythmias, pneumonia, cardiac arrest, and even in the extreme's death...if someone stops shivering, they are very far into a hypothermic state and need immediate medical assistance. Before it happens, one should get help in warming up. It happens when a person's body drops below 35 degrees. It is considered a medical emergency in the mundane world. I know in the wixen world they have warming charms and such but going into freezing water in the middle of winter with very little covering the body is just asking for hypothermia to occur...” Hermione continued to explain what Hypothermia was to those around them. “It’s why I’m amazed they don’t have protections around the viewing stands and why they didn’t do anything about the champions having to swim in the middle of winter beyond the suits...” She shook her head. “Just imagine if they had to rescue people from the lake...I think that was one of the first things that I’d heard was going to be done...”
“They wouldn’t risk the lives of the champions like that...” Someone tried to interject.
“Oh, like they wouldn’t risk their lives by having them go against Mother Dragons?” Lottie turned to the person with a raised eyebrow.
“What’s gangrene?” A first-year pureblood asked with wide eyes.
“What’s frostbite?” Their friend asked from beside them.
“Frostbite is when the skin and underlying tissues become frozen due to exposure to cold water or temperatures...and Gangrene is when the body tissues decay and die because the blood flow is blocked.” Lottie explained gently. “It takes a while for Frostbite and Gangrene to occur and with the right spells and potions it can be reversed but one should be allowed to get to that point.”
“They would risk that?” Someone asked with fear in their eyes.
“Most forget the dangers of it...and with those like Viktor Krum they might be used to the cold and swimming in it but the length of time they’re supposed to be in the water is a risk even with him. And should they meet against danger in the water they wouldn’t have a chance to cast spells and maintain warming charms unless there were warming rune sewn into their suits...which was likely done on those since I know that the American’s tend to do that and from what I can see the brand on them is an American branch...” Lottie shrugged before looking back toward the champions as the cannon went off for them to enter the water. She smirked inwardly as they all took big bites of gillyweed before diving in as one. It seemed they were taking the advice of the friends to work together to get this over and done with and the use of gillyweed only helps them in that don’t have to maintain self-transfiguration or bubble head charms if something were to attempt to pop it. Also Gillyweed gives them a better immunity to cold waters, webbed hands and feet, and the ability to breath in the water through gills like a fish. “Oh, good they are using Gillyweed instead of things that could cause issues later...”
“What sorta issues?” One student asked.
“Well, a bubblehead charm is easily broken by grindylows which inhabit the lake...there are other things that could cause it to be broken as well but grindylows are the more likely to attack it. They’re very territorial and love to drown people that enter their domain.” Neville was the one that spoke up now. “But with Gillyweed they are able to breath the oxygen from the water itself through the gills that will form. Several herbologists and magizoologists use the plant to study the plants and creatures in deeper waters. It allows them to be able to defend themselves, if need be, by keeping their magic free for charm or spell work and not having to maintain several spells at once. It also has the added benefit of keeping the user warmer in cold waters. I know that several of those who study plants and creatures in the water use the same sorta suits that the champions are wearing instead of normal swimwear for the same reason the champions have those on.”
The students that were surrounding the shared the information with others around them. People were amazed at what they were learning as well as horrified, they were quick to offer help with warming charms for the younger years that hadn’t quiet mastered them yet even though first years learned it after the hovering charm, in defense against the cold that could permeate the castle in the winter, though it was less with the reactivation of several wards that had been limited by Dumbledore’s actions. Turns out that he’d limited the environmental spells on the castle placed by the founders in defense against the highland mountain winters.
It took an hour for the Gillyweed to wear off and the champions all emerged with their things that had been hidden from within the Merpeople village at the same time. Lottie wanted to burst out laughing at the fact that they’d timed it so that there was no way for them not to be tied. They used the same method and came out at the same point at the same time.
“Priceless!” Lottie laughed as she walked away with the rest after watching the disgruntled judges attempt to award different points only to be called out on the truth of the matter. “I give them props for them keeping their tempers as they argued against the unfair points...I know if I was in that I’d likely have been given unfair points because I’m the youngest and likely did something ‘truly heroic’ or some such bullshit.”
“Language Little Lottie.” CJ chuckled as he looked at his sister.
“That was English...or would you have me say it in French conneries, Bulgarian Глупости, Welsh cachu tarw...” Lottie smirked at the group. “Or how bout in our tongue? Bullshit” She smiled cheekily at the laughter that came from her brothers. Then she got a truly mischievous look that caused them to be cautious. “How bout this...Tharkhkasab (horse manure found on public roads and streets - dwarvish)?”
The twins started sputtering in shock at the swear that came from her in the dwarvish tongue. The others around them only laughed when they took in the look on her face and the way the twins were reacting.
“Never let Ada hear you say that.” CJ shook his head. “He’d never let you near another dwarf.”
“Like he could truly stop me...” Lottie smirked and shrugged before looping her arm through Luna’s and skipping ahead. “Let me tell you about your cousin Legolas...He’s called Greenleaf, and his name means Greenleaf as well...So he’s Greenleaf Greenleaf!” Luna’s laughter echoed around them as they skipped along to the castle and the hot chocolate and soups that were waiting for all of them to warm up.
Just as the last student entered the castle the clouds released the large load of snow that had been held back. Lottie made sure to catch Joshua’s eyes with a raised eyebrow reminiscent of her grandfather in question which only earned a smirk in return.
“He sooooo knows weather magic...” Lottie muttered to her friends as she enjoyed the steaming tomato soup with crispy grilled cheese that had three types of cheese and an excellent pull to it which was perfect for a cold wintery day.
“C’est peut-être le cas, mais je suis juste content que cela n’ait pas commencé pendant que nous étions là-bas dans l’eau. (That may be so but I’m just glad it didn’t start while we were out there in the water.)” Fleur shrugged in response, thankful that she was able to speak to the group in her native tongue.
“So, what was it that you had to retrieve?” Lottie asked looking at the rest of the champions along with Fleur.
“A token...” Cedric sighed. “We had to get a large pearl from the Merpeople...”
Fleur, Viktor, and Cedric pulled the large pearls out which amazed the people sitting at the table for they weren’t the perfect round that most people pictured when they think of pearls. Instead, it was a swirling scale shape that seemed to shine with a rainbow within the cream tone that it showed it was also five times the size of a ‘normal’ pearl. Another thing that caught their eyes was that they were all the same in size and swirls.
“Did they get created for the event?” Lottie asked carefully.
“No...these were all from clams raised by the Merpeople for their pearls. They have several like this and it is their magic in the cultivation that they reach this size and similarity...” Cedric shook his head in response. “I asked...It was interesting being in the water I was able to understand the Mers instead of having to listen to the screeching.”
“Well yeah...” Lottie shrugged. “They’re speaking in their natural environment...” She looked at the pearls. “Is there a significance between the item and the next task?”
“No...we were told that we’d find out the last task two weeks prior...” Cedric answered with a shake of his head.
“Then I’d speak to Professor Maehson and have him make them into a pendant or something for you all to wear...he’s got talent as a jeweler, besides his gift of creating wands...Baroque pearls like those and are really good for nurturing and usually created from Calcite and Aragonite deposited in concentric layers...Aragonite works on healing the emotional system helping create balance while Calcite is a gentle and revitalizing crystal that works to clear blockages to the body’s energy systems...” Lottie explained with a soft look at the pair. “I believe that the mers would make sure both were used in their pearl's creations...Pink calcite which is the main of that pearl are good for emotional wholeness. And pearls of that size...”
“That sounds like a good idea...” Cedric nodded. “It would also show that we’re going to make this friendship last if we each have the same pendant created from the matching pearls...”
The other champions answered in agreement before they looked at the rest. From there talk turned to what the rest of the school year was going to look like including the quidditch matches that were going to be taking place something that frustrated both Viktor and Cedric because as champions they weren’t able to participate in case of any injury.
March 20, 1995
Lottie entered the Great Hall with a sense of anticipation flowing through her. They had gotten word finally that Dumbledore’s trial in the ICW had been set, she thought it fitting that because of so many of those harmed directly by him were children in school they were allowing the trial to take place up to the Summer Equinox of June 21st so that those who wanted a voice were allowed to be there. Lottie knew that would be the day that the final judgement will take place, the start of the trial was going on now with Uncle Reggie and Lord Black attending to represent the family.
“Good Morn...” Lottie nodded at the older students that were their friends as she settled in the chair at the table that was open.
“Good morning Lottie.” Cedric nodded while the others greeted her as well. “Thanks for the advice about having Professor Maehson make pendants for us...” He briefly pulled out the pendant which was simple in that it was a gold chain holding the pearl with nothing more, no decoration to enhance the pearls. “He was able to give them to us this morning.”
“Wonderful...they’re a great Spring Equinox gift.” Lottie smiled in return. “I hope the protections they provide protect you all for the many ages to come.”
“Our thanks.” Fleur, Viktor, and Cedric nodded in response before returning to their breakfast.
April 1, 1995
“Happy 17th Birthday, Fred! Happy 17th Birthday George!” Lottie bounced over to the twins with a smile and a hug. “I know that Da is going to escort you to the Bank to meet with your father for your inheritance, but I wanted to give you your gifts before you left.” She handed over to long and narrow packages which they opened carefully not expecting the bright poof of rainbow glitter that exited the packaging and covered them from head to toe. “Oh...also APRIL FOOLS!”
Lottie skipped away as they sputtered over someone actually getting them with a prank for when they tried to vanish the glitter it just multiplied much to their amusement. They were shocked to open the presents and see matching canes with snarling wolf heads as the handle and a special hidden button which took a brief pinch of blood locking the canes to them, when they lifted the wolf head it pulled out a blade which brought a smirk to their faces. They’d learned blade fighting in the time that they’d become friends with Lottie and her brothers. They’d taken on even more of the work to continue to improve after learning the truth of who their friends were and what would be needed. They were touched that the sign of a Lord of a Noble house was given to them by one of their dearest friends and little sister. Normally they would be used to hide the wand of the person using it, like the snake head cane that Lord Malfoy used, but this was more fitting for them since most would not expect a blade when it was pulled.
Fred and George looked at each other covered in glitter only to break out in laughter and send cleaning spells and banishing spells at each other to increase the glitter, until it was to the point that they looked like they were covered every inch in glitter with barely any skin showing through.
“Touché Little Lottie...Touché...” Fred smirked as he came up behind the girl and wrapped her in a hug getting a squeal at the same time as it caused the glitter to transfer to her as well along with the spells that were on it. Laughter rang out before finally calming down. “Now how do we get rid of this since as you had said we have to go and see the account manager at Gringotts today with Regent Potter.”
“Simply take a shower or have a house-elf remove the glitter...” Lottie shrugged before following her own advice and going to take a shower to remove the glitter, after eating her breakfast, though she had a house-elf remove the remainder from her body after she had finished. “So...whose next...” She muttered as she looked through her wardrobe and choosing a purple and black heavy outfit and accessories. She pulled on the high waisted leggings with their straps to hold them in place, a thick pair of cozy purple socks that were slouchy over her chunky black heeled boots, then she put on a loose oversized purple sweater that hung past her hips and off one shoulder, she had a black tank top underneath with her bra. She put on a purple crystal covered extra wide headband, amethyst earrings and two amethyst necklaces before grabbing her rope bangle bracelet and her slouchy purple purse which matched and had the usual charms. “So, Dobby what do you think I should do...dye Draco’s hair...spell Hermione’s books to traditional Japanese...or make everything that Ron tries to eat become veggies as they enter his mouth?”
“The veggie one would work better at the meal...” Dobby bounced in place. “Missy Moine will be in the library most the day...” He glanced toward the window which showed rain coming down as a true spring storm broke over the castle. “Little Master Dragon still sleeping...”
Lottie smirked in response before skipping over to her trunk. “Please take this to Draco’s room...and make sure it gets into his shampoo if you please?”
“Yes, Little Miss Lottie...” Dobby bounced in place; he was always up to helping with pranks as long as they were not malicious.
Lottie smirked before leaving her dorm room and heading toward the library with a skip in her step. She was discreet as she cast the spell on Hermione to make it so everything she read was in the Japanese style of bungo. She was stumped when Hermione continued to read with no break in concentration other than to blink briefly. Pouting lightly, she sat down across from Hermione and cocked her head.
“Happy April Fool’s Day...good job with the twins...” Hermione smiled. “And good try with bungo...but I read manga in my free time sent by a pen pal I had been matched with in Japan who also turned out to be wixen and attends Mahoutokoro School of Magic.” She smirked at Lottie whose eyes had started sparkling at the thought of someone knowing someone from that school. “They send me the latest manga’s each month...and since they’re coming from Japan it’s written in their traditional method.”
“Huh...how did I not know this after four years of living in a dorm with you?” Lottie cocked her head to the side.
“Because I charm them to look like a schoolbook.” Hermione smirked back in response. “Wouldn’t do my reputation as a ‘know-it-all’ if those that saw me reading knew what I was actually reading in my free time. And I liked having a little something secret.”
“I can understand that...Well your secret is safe with me as long as you share...We went to Japan on a short trip over Yule two years ago...I wanted to get another opinion on the prophecy, not that I doubt the Oracle of Delphi but...”
“But it deals with your future and your ability to go home I understand...” Hermione interrupted.
“I picked up the language both written and spoken fairly quickly while we were visiting the enclave in Mount Fuji...” Lottie closed her eyes momentarily to organize her thoughts. “Sometimes having the memory abilities, I do is a curse as much as it’s a blessing.”
“I can believe that...I’m still getting used to it...” Hermione gave a tight smile. “It’s helpful but also a pain...” She looked over the books that she had piled around her. “I never knew that having an eidetic and photographic memory would cause so many things...”
“HARRIETTE CHARLOTTE POTTER-BLACK I WILL END YOU!!!!!” Draco’s voice rang through the halls, showing that he’d had his voice enhanced with a spell.
“What the hell?” Hermione looked at her friend who had a slightly vindictive smirk on her face. “What did you do now?”
“What does Draco value above his family status and lording it over everyone?” Lottie smirked in response.
“His hair...” Hermione shrugged as answer before freezing and looking at her with wide eyes. “You didn’t...”
“I didn’t use a special wash in hair dye to turn his ‘platinum locks’ into the deepest black possible?” Lottie smirked. “Of course, not...” She looked toward the door just as Draco stormed in with midnight black hair. “After all it’s not like it was his dream to be a Black and their known for their dark hair.” She looked back at Hermione who was looking at Draco with shocked eyes. “It would only be more fitting if his hair turned as curly as a Black’s.” She smirked when the spell work in the dye activated with the words she spoke giving him an afro from tight springy curls all over his head with his short hair. “Much better.”
“What have you done to my HAIR???!!!!” Draco snarled as he stormed forward.
“Think about what day it is and what I might have done after you once again attempted to corner me unwillingly yesterday!” Lottie stood nodded in apology to Hermione and Madame Pince. “My apologies for shouting...” She moved toward the door. “I’m going now...”
“YOU WILL FIX THIS!!!” Draco pulled his wand pointing it at her back.
“Yeah...NO.” Lottie kept walking ignoring the spell fired toward her back which bounced off the shield her protective jewelry created.
“Mister Malfoy I’ve had it! You are hereby BANNED from the Library for the remainder of this year!” Madame Pince called out summoning his wand. “You will get this back in class tomorrow. You are obviously not to be trusted if you’re cursing a fellow student from behind.”
“MY FATHER WILL HEAR ABOUT THIS!” Draco snarled and stormed from the library back to the dorms where he was planning on hiding out and sending a message to his father.
“I’d like to see what Lucius thinks he’ll be able to do about this after all this is my domain and he has no say in who’s allowed. Mr. Malfoy’s friends can bring him the books he needs for his assignments but as everyone knows there is no magic used within the library then all the shouting...” Madame Pince shook her head before looking at the other students. “Miss Granger please sit up here to assist the students while I go and report this to Headmistress McGonagall.”
“Of course, Madame Pince. And if Headmistress McGonagall needs different witnesses to speak up I’d gladly do so.” Hermione said with a raised eyebrow before moving to the table right by the desk to be there if any assistance was needed, this wasn’t the first time that Madame Pince had asked this of her over the years.
Three hours later Lottie walked out of the Headmistress’s office with a hidden smirk as she walked down the hall toward her dorm. She passed Draco without a thought as she knew from the talk that she had with McGonagall that he was wandless. What she wasn’t expecting was the shove while they were on the stairs.
“THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!” Draco shouted as he shoved Lottie as hard as he could just as she was going down the stairs and he was going up to see the headmistress, he’d turned as he passed her and pushed.
“LOTTIE!” Cy, who was down on the floor below coming to find his sister called out in fear as Lottie went tumbling down the stairs with at least one sickening crack before he was able to halt her fall with a levioso.
Draco stood at the top of the stairs with wide eyes frozen in shock before turning and sprinting away from the stairs and everything that had just happened. He forgot he had been summoned to the Headmistress and was heading for the doors and the grounds beyond.
Cy watched him go with narrowed eyes before looking at CJ, Cedric, and Viktor who’d been with him at the bottom of the stairs.
“He needs to be found and answer for this. He could’ve killed her. I’m taking her to the Hospital Wing.” Cy looked at the others who nodded and took off after Draco.
They weren’t about to let someone hurt their little sister, for Cedric and Viktor had come to see Lottie as just that. They cornered him just before he reached the main gate that would take him to Hogsmeade. CJ cast a body-bind while Cedric cast an incarcerous, and Viktor levitated him back into the castle. Those who were standing around outside the castle and within the halls watched everything with wide eyes. Those that were Draco’s friends tried to stop them but were simply blocked as they marched him to the Headmistress’s office where CJ led the way into entering the office after knocking, though he did remove the prank that Lottie had placed on him before doing so, that way he wouldn’t be able to use it as a reason.
“Headmistress...I ask that you call our grandfather here as well as Lord Malfoy.” CJ said with a snarl covering his lips. “Heir Malfoy here just attempted to kill Lady Potter by pushing her down the stairs outside your office as she was leaving it. He then tried to leave the school grounds after having been caught in the act of doing so. My brother has taken her to the Hospital Wing into the care of Healer Althea.”
Healer Althea Mac Dhuibh had been brought in to be the main healer after the arrival of the other schools. Madame Pomfrey had been glad to have a certified healer with more experience than her in the school and there was talk that she’d become the head healer while Poppy would remain the nurse of the school. It was something that had been discussed for a while before now finally being implemented with the arrival of the two other schools.
“Very well. Thank you for bringing him here. HE was supposed to have been here just before this event. The portraits in the hall had already informed me of the occurrence and your grandfather as well as his father are already on their way. May I ask why you don’t want you father’s?” Minerva raised an eyebrow and looked at CJ with confusion.
“They are in the middle of a meeting at Gringotts as the escorts for the new Lord Prewett’s. One does NOT interrupt a meeting such as that...” CJ shivered at the thought of interrupting a meeting with the goblin nation. “That said Lord Black is the one that will handle the matter since it is a matter between the House of Black and the House of Malfoy.” He said as Lucius Malfoy stepped out of the floo network and to the side so that moments later Arcturus stepped through behind him. “Lord Black...we’ve an attempt at murder of a member of the family by another.”
“I wasn’t trying to kill her! I didn’t expect her to fall!” Draco shouted as Cedric had removed the silencing spell that they’d placed as they entered the castle with him. “Let me go!”
“Be still Draconis.” Lucius snapped with anger in his eyes. “What is the meaning of this accusation?” He looked back at the students.
“Headmistress may we use your pensive?” CJ asked Minerva with a raised eyebrow. “We wish to prove what happened and have it proven beyond a shadow of a doubt.”
“Please...” Minerva summoned the basin and put it on her desk over a rune that would allow the contents to be projected instead of them having to enter the liquid.
CJ, Cedric, and Viktor all included their memory of the event that led to them being there before Arcturus pulled Draco’s memory of the event and what had led to it. They watched Draco’s first before watching the memories of CJ and the others. CJ was angry over what he was watching for Draco had waited until he saw Lottie coming out of the office and was at the stairs before he moved.
“I leave the matters of the House to you and Lord Malfoy...but know this no matter what Heir Malfoy is hereby expelled from Hogwarts for attempted murder of a fellow student over a simple prank that was easily fixed by another student.” Minerva stood. “He’d was supposed to be attending a meeting with me to discuss his in-school suspension due to his actions against Lady Potter in the library that had led to him being banned from there. That said this is the seventh occurrence of him attacking Lady Potter or others within the halls all with the exclamation of ‘My father will hear about this’ when reprimanded.”
“Now Minerva...” Lucius sputtered with wide eyes that turned to glare at his son.
“I’ve not given you leave to use my name Lord Malfoy.” Minerva sneered at the man. “Your son has had enough chances and no longer will we allow it to continue. This was the last straw. It was clear that he achieved what he intended with that push. That he was caught wasn’t anything he was expecting though the portraits and wards had already alerted me to the fact that he had done so.” She stood and pulled out the wand that had been brought to her by Madame Pince. “Heir Draconis Malfoy...You are hereby expelled from Hogwarts Witchcraft and Wizardry. A house-elf is currently gathering your things, and only your things.”
“What do you mean only his things?” Lucius sneered in fear.
“I’ve had several reports from the house-elves of your son having in his possession several items that belong to another person, mainly those belonging to the Misters Potter-Black, or one of their known friends.” Minerva answered with a raised eyebrow.
“What sorta things?” Draco blanched at his stash being found.
“Books, clothing, and other more personal things, all bearing the Black family mark, that have no right to be in your possession.” Minerva snarled. “We here at Hogwarts can no longer abide by letting this sort of thing go.”
“You would dare steal from others of your House?!” Lord Black snarled. “I’ve had enough of your high reaching aspirations! You’ve been told time and again that there will NEVER be a match between you and Lady Potter-Black. Because of your actions I must now act. I, Lord Arcturus Black, the third of my name, do hereby strip Heir Draconis Malfoy of all ties to the Black Family Magic. Heir Draconis Malfoy is now and forevermore BANNED from claiming family of the Black Line. Furthermore, never again shall the Black family tie the family with the Malfoy’s through marriage or alliance from the day that Heir Draconis Malfoy becomes the Lord of the Malfoy family. So, I say, so shall it be.” Lord Black snarled at the boy before turning back to Minerva. “Have a record of everything compiled and ready for Madame Bones. I intend to press attempted murder charges on behalf of my great-grandchild.” He nodded before turning to CJ, Cedric, and Viktor. “If you could join me I’m going to check on Harriette, I wish to get the report from the Healer before approaching Madame Bones.”
“Lord Black please!” Lucius called out with fear over what was being done.
“I’ve given you and your son enough chances. Just be glad that I’m not dissolving your marriage to my granddaughter.” Arcturus snapped back at the man before leaving the headmistress’s office and heading for the healing wing.
Lottie woke in pain and frozen in place where she lay. She could tell that she was in the Hospital Wing but didn’t know what had brought her here. She looked to her side to see that Cy, Sirius, Remus, Joshua, Grandfather, and CJ were there. Cedric and Viktor had begged off leaving it to just her immediate family being in the room with her when woken, though Cedric offered to tell the others what had happened so that they could come when they had a chance.
“What happened?” Lottie asked when they noticed she was awake. “Why can’t I move?”
“What was the last thing you remember child?” Arcturus asked as he stepped forward.
“I was coming out of the Headmistress’s office and nodded to Draco on the stairs...” Lottie looked at her grandfather with wide eyes. “I then felt a shove and the feeling of falling...before pain...”
“Draco pushed you from behind...we were just coming up to the stairs at the time...But I wasn’t close enough to stop you from hitting a few before I got a spell off...Healer Althea was worried about your spine so that is why you can’t move.” Cy answered her original questions finally.
“Ahh...good you’re awake...Now...if you gentlemen will pardon us...” Healer Althea stepped over from the small separated garden of plants that had appeared, all with wonderful healing nature to them. They were tying the bow of their apron as they approached and then tying their long platinum blond hair back away from their silver eyes. They were related to the Black family and it was through that connection that they were able to get this position. Althea moved the curtain around the bed with a smile. “Now...lets do some checks to make sure the potions are doing their job and that things are healing as Ah suspect.” Lottie could pick up the Scottish brogue that the Headmistress did her best to hide every day flavoring their words. “Ach...if it weren’t for the Headmistress already expelling the lad Ah’d be tannin his hide. Because of the way you hit you’d have been paralyzed from the neck down if not for your brother bringin you so quickly.” They shook their head as they finished checking things. “You’ll be remainin here for a few days yet as the healin strengthens but you’ll have full motion back by the end lass.”
“Thank you Healer Mac Dhuibh...” Lottie whispered while thinking of everything that she’d be missing with this happening when it did.
“You’re welcome child.” Althea nodded in return before turning and letting the gentlemen go back in the area. “Keep her calm.”
“Of course, Healer Mac Dhuibh.” Arcturus nodded in response before turning back to his great-granddaughter. “Just so you know child Heir Malfoy is being removed from the school, several had heard his threat earlier today to ‘end you’.” Arcturus told her they’d heard the information as he was leaving the office and heard Draco whining about why he was being expelled. “He’ll never be returning...I believe his father’s going to be sending him to Durmstrang, that is if they’ll even take him after this...” He simply raised an eyebrow before looking at the others. “Now that this is handled and I know that you’re siblings and fathers are here I’ll take my leave and take care of pressing charges for attempted murder against the Lady of several Most Ancient and Most Noble houses.” Arcturus nodded to his family, gave Lottie a gentle hug before heading off into main portion of the castle and out the front doors needing a walk to calm down, he’d wanted to curse the brat when he heard everything to do with Heir Malfoy’s threats.
June 21, 1995
Lottie took a deep breath as she moved through the halls of the ICW. It made her think of a Gothic interior of a large manor for the entrance, with stairs leading to more stairs and the split to the sides. There were arches and buttresses along with chandeliers dripping with a wealth of crystals, statuary and portraits everywhere, heavy dark woods, and intricate marble tiling. She looked to each side of her at her brothers, only Cy and CJ were with her along with her fathers, the other siblings had remained behind at the school. Even though they still had a few days left of the year at school they were here for the final day of the court hearing for Dumbledore, it was time for the ICW to pass his verdict and for victim statements to be read or said.
It had taken months to reach this point and they were finally here. The crimes that had been uncovered with his arrest and the investigation had been a shock to the world. Even more so that of the people of the British Wixen community. Taking a deep breath, they followed Lord Black and Regulus into the main chamber. Lottie stopped and looked around from entrance for the British contingent. There were hundreds of desks, a large amount of arches gilded in gold, marble and murals covered the walls with roman columns supporting a pair of observation floors which were filled with the public. Down in the middle portion of the room there was two separate desks and in the middle of the platform from which the Supreme Mugwump sat with the four supportive members there was a door. Lottie knew that was the door through which Dumbledore would be brought.
“Think they took the idea from the Budapest House of Parliament layout?” Lottie whispered to Cy with a smirk.
“Or the Budapest Parliament took the idea from the International Confederation...” CJ whispered back.
“Children.” Arcturus simply raised an eyebrow in response though he held a smirk on his lips.
There was the bang of a wand blast to draw the attention of everyone in attendance. Soon the room was no longer empty but filling with Wixen from all over the world. Even communities that didn’t have a position on the mundane UN had a seat here.
Lottie sat in the seat given to her behind her great-grandfather who was representing the Wizengamot while the Minister sat beside him, while her brothers framed her and her fathers sat behind her. They each placed a hand on her with Sirius and Remus touching her shoulders while Cy and CJ had a hand on each arm.
“All rise for the Supreme Mugwump Achilleus Nikolaou...” The court bailiff called out when the door behind the Supreme Mugwump’s seat opened.
“Be seated...” The tall man with a close cropped beard that was filling with grey and his hair slicked back, it curled just above the collar of his black official robes. He had a deep raspy voice, one that spoke of years smoking, while his face was lined with age his eyes showed wisdom greater than his years. “Bring in the prisoner.” He nodded to the bailiff, a man that reminded Lottie of pictures she’d seen of Percival Graves in the 30s when events were happening before the Grindelwald War occurred.
Dumbledore when he was brought in seemed to have aged even more from the time that he’d been on the run. No longer was he dress flamboyantly. Instead, he was drawn and aged, he truly looked his full 114 years. His beard had been cut short along with his hair back to what it had been when he had first met Tom in Wool’s Orphanage.
“Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore...we’ve heard the case against you. Through hours of debate, we’ve reached a decision.” Supreme Mugwump Nikolaou stated while keeping an eye on Dumbledore who was secured in the chair that was set for him, magic damping cuffs and chains surrounding him and cutting him off from the magic within him. “The court of the International Confederation of Wixen hereby find Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore guilty on all counts and hereby declare him Dark Lord Dumbledore. We strip him of all awards and titles. We also hereby clear Gellert Grindelwald of ALL crimes and formally offer a pardon for the wrongs done against him.” Yes that had been done when Gellert had been freed but it had been kept quiet for the most part and now there were international press here that would get the word out to the world about it.
“NO! YOU CAN’T DO THIS TO ME!” Dumbledore fought against the chains that were holding him.
“Let it be known that the crimes of which Albus Dumbledore has been found guilty of are all punishable by death.” Nikolaou stated from where he stood at the top of the room. “Before his sentence is carried out...we’ll hear from the worst affected of his victims. And allow them to call upon Mother Magic as has been petitioned by them.”
There was murmurs from the ICW members and the public that were in the stands as first Grindelwald stepped up and spoke to Dumbledore ignoring the rest of the people around them as he did so, then Aurelius stepped forward, both having healed wonderfully from their time in Dumbledore’s ‘care’. Aberforth simply stood behind his son and watched with a smirk on his face as his brother was called on the carpet over what he’d done. He had no reason to speak to the man.
Finally, people watched as Lottie rose from her seat and walked forward with her brothers on each side, Sirius and Remus staying behind. Lottie heard a lot of whispers float around her as she approached. She had her long brown hair hanging in loose waves down her back, her makeup was a simple yet subtle look with a nude lip and a pale tan shimmer shadow with mascara. But what drew the most attention was what she was wearing. Gone was the demure female that had featured in all the publicity pictures that had hit the papers since her return to her wixen world. In its place was an outfit of skin tight tan dragon hide pants, a loose tan top under a form fitting corset tank, a tan wrap belt, a long green mandarin collar robe with a tie waist, all of which showed her light curves. She was wearing a pair of knee high brown boots with a three inch heel and a ruby and diamond tear drop necklace. Unknown to those watching she had a pair of daggers on her person and her bow and quiver. The robe had some silver leaf embroidery around the shoulders.
“Albus Dumbledore...from the moment of my parents deaths...no even before that while I was still in my mother’s womb you’ve interfered in my life. Herr Grindelwald had given a prophecy in the presence of the Oracle of Delphi one that you yourself had heard and done everything you could to circumvent in anyway that you could. One you’ve tried everything to bury it or have it mean someone other than yourself. For you refused to admit that which this court has named you.” Lottie took a deep breath before meeting Dumbledore’s eyes. “The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches...”
“Stop!” Dumbledore cried out in shock.
“Born to those who’ve thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies...” Lottie continued fire in her eyes. “And the Dark Lord will mark HIM as HIS equal, but HE will have power the Dark Lord knows not...”
“You must stop!” Dumbledore called out again.
“And EITHER must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives...” Lottie continued without stopping. “The one with the power to VANQUISH the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies.” Lottie smirked in response as she finished, and Dumbledore seemed to sag. She looked around the chambers before looking back toward the Supreme Mugwump. “As all of you can see I’m no male...” there was some chuckles. “My family and I went to Greece after my first year at Hogwarts to see if the prophecy that my parents had been given hints about was true or not.” She turned back to Dumbledore. “I won’t ask if you knew that it meant you...your actions as I recited the prophecy tell me all I need to know. The Oracle told me that while it originally did NOT mean me, his actions had transferred the prophecy to my shoulders. They also informed me that it did not refer to the Dark Lord that was proven as having been created by Dumbledore as a means to transfer the prophecy. Lord Fate and Lady Death stand with Mother Magic...” She looked at Dumbledore and the people could see as power condensed around her.
“What are you doing?” Dumbledore called out in shock.
“I, Harriette Charlotte Potter-Black, Regent Slytherin, Regent Ravenclaw, and Regent Gryffindor, do call upon Mother Magic for Judgement against one who wronged many of her children!” Lottie snarled. “Let her Judgement be rendered before the sentencing here before Her children. SO LET IT BE!”
With a flash of golden light and the call of a phoenix on the hunt caused shouts to be heard throughout the chamber. When the light cleared there stood a cloaked woman in royal blue with silver and white accents was standing before the platform of the Supreme Mugwump. Her long brown hair was peeking out of the hood that cast her pale face in shadow. She held a long spear in one of her hands with a bottle tied beside the blade on the spear. On each side of her stood two black shadows with glowing red eyes and smoke from their nostrils, they were a form of wolf though their coats were so dark it was an undetectable type.
“Thank you for your call my child.” The woman spoke while the wolves had their eyes on Dumbledore, and one licked its lips. “I’ve been waiting for this day as has my brother and sister.”
Another flash of light and on either side of her stood two other forms. One a male dressed in black with splashes of red, he held a cigarette between his teeth, his face was sharp lines and his hair a black slash surrounding his face while his eyes glowed a blood red. The other a female with bone white skin, hair, and blind eyes. She too was dressed in black and blood red, though her outfit has splashes of gold in large skulls on the knees of her thigh high heeled boots. She was holding not a scythe as most expected by a large broadsword that looked as if it should take two hands to hold but she easily held it at the ready with just one. She had blood red lips and nails to finish her look.
“Welcome my siblings...” Lady Magic nodded to the pair before looking back at Dumbledore. “Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore...I’ve been called upon to Judge you for your crimes against those I’ve blessed with my gift.” Lady Magic’s voice reverberated through the assembly. “This is a judgement long in coming.”
“When I gave the prophecy to one of my blessed it was with the expectation that you’d join my sister’s halls before long.” Lord Fate stated with a glare. “That you’d try to not only avoid what I’ve placed upon your soul and that you’d avoid my sister as long as you have. That you would do what you did in placing that burden on a child...” He shook his head as the smoke from his cigarette twisted around his head.
“Death is unseeing of the person who I collect...” Lady Death smirked. “But even I know of those that would attempt to avoid me past their time...Nicolas Flamel and his wife had their life extended due to my permission. I was the one that granted Magic my blessing for them to be able to create their stone and extend their lives. It was part of the tapestry my brother was weaving.” Death’s voice held all the voices of those that had gone beyond the Veil, and everyone seemed to wish to cringe away from her.
Dumbledore seemed to be shaking in his seat as he looked at the trio before him.
“People of the Wixen Realm...Let it be known that the actions of Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore have led to this. This Judgement lays only on him and none other of his family name.” Lady Magic called out as she stepped forward again.
“Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore hear and known this is your fate. The one which you’ve caused on your own actions and none others. Had you not attempted what you have you’d have had the fame you wished. For in life and in magic there shall always be a Lord of Light and Lord of Dark. There must be balance.” Lord Fate snarled. “You shall be removed from the line of Dumbledore leaving only your brother and nephew. I erase your name in full so you will never be remembered as you wish to be. You shall be now and forever more No-Name, the Dark Lord punished by Fate, Magic, and Death themselves.”
“I remove from you the gift of my magic.” Lady Magic said with a snarl and curled her free hand out and from No-Name pulled a glowing orb of sickly magic. “With the removal of this...You shall be an un-named Dark Lord in the books of history. Let none remember you for who you are but instead let them learn from your failures. All magic you’ve cast is now null and void.”
“No-Name...Never again shall your soul enter into the path of rebirth. You’ve damaged your soul beyond that which even Tom Riddle had done. But the thing that he learned and that which you shall. No matter the pieces you put your soul into...” Lady Death stepped forward. “I will collect every piece. All come to me.” She placed the hand not holding the sword against Albus’s chest. “Without my sister’s gift which allowed you to create the containers they are null and void.” She purposefully reused her sister’s words as she looked around the room. “As was stated before his survivors were called forward the punishment for his crimes would be Death...and SO SHALL IT BE!”
Lady Death swung the sword as she stepped back, but instead of slicing through the physical body of No-Name, it cut through the string that became visible as she pulled her hand back. It appeared to be one of the golden threads spoken of when speaking of the Greek Fates. Lord Fate gathered the last of the thread and caused it to disappear from view. Lady Magic took the glowing ball of magic and held it out to her hounds with a smirk. They both snapped it up before letting out large plumes of flame. When the fire cleared the three Beings were gone.
“Well...” Nikolaou shook himself out before looking at the body left sitting in the chair slumped against the chains as they were the only thing holding him in place. “Healer check on the prisoner...” He shook his head. “We know what the outcome is, but steps must be followed.”
A healer came forward and checked the man slumped in the chair. She stood with a deep breath before turning to the Supreme Mugwump.
“The Prisoner is dead.” The healer said with a firm tone before moving off.
“Let it be known in the records that Dark Lord No-Name had his sentence carried out at the Hands of Lady Magic, Lord Fate, and Lady Death. Let it be known that this the 21st day of June that No-Name is deceased.” Nikolaou said with strong voice. With that he banged his gavel and closed out the court session.
Lottie looked at the others with wide eyes as the last of the bind on her system disappeared. She knew that she’d been feeling the weight of the prophecy that had been placed on her. She also knew that this meant so many things.
“Let’s get back to the castle...” Cy whispered softly to his little sister with a smile as they moved back to their fathers and grandfather. “The final task is happening in three days and then we’ll have the leaving feast the day after. There are many things that need to be done in the coming month...”
The others only nodded before moving out of the crowd, they did their best to avoid everyone but especially the press. They’d made it to the top of the staircase that had caught her attention coming in when there was a press of press that wouldn’t let them pass. Thanks to the wards on the building that only allowed apparation from one set area they were unable to simply slip past.
“LADY POTTER! A QUESTION!!” Several voices overlapped all calling out the same thing.
“ENOUGH!” Lord Black stepped forward standing at his full height and glaring at the public between them and the exit. “YOU ARE ACTING LIKE...”
“Orcs?” Lottie muttered with a glare. “Swarming flies? No more like blood sucking mosquitos.” She snarled at the closest member of the public and press who were stepping forward. “You all want to know what led me to calling for Judgement. You want to ignore the fact that though I’m already a Lady of a Most Noble and Most Ancient House that I’m still a minor. You want to press to ask question you’ve no right to knowing. You want to know what caused the fact that I’m considered the worst affected of the Dark Lord’s even though Herr Grindelwald and his own Nephew were under his care for years until the point that I was able to find a loophole and get them out.” Her hair began floating with her magic. “Well Fuck you’re out of Luck for I don’t care to give you the answer. No-Name was a monster of depravity who was so sick that he had his name taken from him. The Prophecy only said that he’d be vanquished...to vanquish is to overcome in battle: subdue completely or to defeat in a conflict or contest.” She looked around at the gathered people. “I am not here to please the masses! I’m a Human Being! I deserve to leave without having you blood sucking mosquitos blocking the way refusing to let me through and pushing on my shields.” She clutched her head as the clamor of all the voices got louder and the emotions started to overwhelm her. “ENOUGH!!!!” She let out a scream that was echoed by a blast of her magic as it cleared the area in front of her. “LET ME LEAVE!”
The others took the opportunity given by her blast and with Remus sweeping her into his arms sprinted through the crowd, never mind that Lords and Ladies of noble houses aren’t seen as running away. They needed to get her out of there. The Aurors and Hit Wizards blocked the rest from being able to follow having started coming when they heard the shout from Lord Black but there was such a mass of people that they hadn’t been able to get through to help her get out of the building. As soon as they reached the apparation point they all left, with Remus taking Lottie, CJ going with Arcturus, and Cy going with Sirius.
As soon as they arrived, they continued their sprint to the ward line of Hogwarts and through the gate. Remus continued to carry Lottie through the halls into the chambers he shared with Sirius. Sirius went and got a level four pain killer from Severus when it was clear that the overwhelming press of emotions and thoughts on her shields had led to a migraine for Lottie.
“Now what do we do?” Cy asked as the adults took care of getting them a meal.
“Now we wait for her birthday. With the completion of the prophecy, we’ll be able to return home.” Sirius said with a soft smile. “Just as we came on her birthday so shall we be leaving...” He didn’t know how he knew this for sure, but he did and knew that there was no chance of it being wrong. “We’ll let the others know when the final task is over.”
“Alright...” Cy nodded, glad that this was finally over, and they were going to be heading home soon.
“The papers are going to be a crap shoot tomorrow.” CJ shook his head as he settled beside Cy, both had shifted to their natural forms while resting within the quarters.
“They try anything against her, and I’ll have their papers and jobs. As she repeated, she is a minor and human they better have common decency, or they’ll face the wrath of the Blacks.” Arcturus said with a sneer on his face as he swirled his fire whiskey in his high ball with the single round ball ice.
“We’ll do what we can.” Sirius sighed in return before they moved to the table for the meal that had been sent up from the kitchen not wanting to be in the main hall tonight.
June 24th, 1995
Lottie sat in the stands looking down at the ruined quidditch pitch. She wasn’t on the team she was still a quidditch fan, and she knew that this was pissing off those that were true fans of the game as well as the players.
“Welcome to the last task of the Triwizard Tournament.” Professor McGonagall called out with a sonorous on her voice. “The challenge will be for the champions to go through the maze before them. They’ll stagger in timing for their entrance and from there it is skill and understanding of the challenges before them. They will be facing spells, creatures, the maze itself, and each other as they head into the middle where waits for them the Triwizard cup.”
Lottie watched as the trio entered maze. She was glad that Uncle Reggie had been able to make it so that they could watch by having a projection spell from Japan set up. They were able to watch as the trio moved through the maze. She smirked as they all entered the center and after taking out the Acromantula, that causes shivers to flow down her spine, they all waited until the others were there. Together they walked toward the center where the trophy was standing and while there was no sound it was clear that Fleur was counting down. As one they grabbed the trophy which caused several exclamations of shock, anger, frustration, and outright laughter from their closest friends.
Lottie was still clutching her stomach after the award ceremony was done. They’d had to go by the points from the first task meaning that Viktor was the final victor of the Tournament, much to the disgust of several students in Hogwarts, a disgust that was increased when Cedric jumped into Viktor’s arms and planted a huge kiss on his soulmate’s lips in celebration. Cedric’s father was pissed by spelled quiet by his wife. Lottie cheered with the rest of their friends over the events and then watched as the celebration moved into a full-on party. The party lasted until the end of the night and Lottie smiled as Cedric and Viktor pulled the group aside and had them witness their bonding, something they were keeping secret from the wide world but wanting completed before Viktor’s school departed for Durmstrang in the morning. Viktor was going to be remaining behind and was going to be sending word to his professional team, he’d been pushed into performing for them and wanted a chance to recover before returning. Cedric and Viktor combined their names and would be splitting their time between Bulgaria and England, at least until Viktor’s younger brother was old enough to take the family title and then he’d remain in England with his soulmate.
July 31st, 1995
Lottie stood in the ballroom of Potter Manor with her siblings and other family. Joshua was there with Uncle Reggie; they’d discovered that they were soulmates after the Yule Ball when they’d returned to Grimmauld where Reggie was living and well, they wouldn’t go into it with Lottie even though in elven years she was much older than they liked to think of.
“What is this about?” Hermione asked carefully.
“We won’t be here on my actual birthday so we’re having a party on the day that Dumbles attempted to say was my birthday.” Lottie answered where she was standing in a pair of black lace peep toe heels with a black pearl bracelet. She was also wearing a 1950s inspired dress that had a modern take on it though the neck was a high scoop it was a cream base with pink and purple roses with black accents across the bodice and hem, she also had a black leather motorcycle jacket that she loved, black nail polish, and red lipstick. “We’re keeping it close to the family only because of the truth of things. This is also Luna’s goodbye party. Luna and Severus are the only ones that will be going back with us.”
Hermione looked over at Luna who was dressed in rainbow striped tights with a floaty yellow dress with a halter string tie to secure it with a matching headband and ballet flats that had cut outs to it, the belt also had a woven leather belt. It was such a Luna outfit that it brought a soft smile to Hermione’s face. Hermione herself was wearing a pair of jean shorts, a wide strapped maroon top with a floaty peasant style top and converse in a matching red to her tank. She had no jewelry or makeup though her hair had been tamed into a French braid.
“Well, I’m glad we’re doing this...though I’d have liked a better awareness so I could bring you a present.” Hermione smiled.
“I wouldn’t be able to take it with...” Lottie smiled gently. “There are very few things that I’ll be able to take with...And that is mainly the things that we’d be able to find our grow in the case of some of the less volatile magical plants. I don’t even know if my wand will transfer over.” She shrugged in response before they moved into the ballroom where there was a bunch of mundane music going and they were just hanging out. There were tables with games and such. “We’re going to have a meeting with everyone tomorrow to go over the transfer of titles formally so that they can be claimed legally. But for today we’re having fun.”
“Alright.” Hermione nodded in response as she took in the group that was in the room. “Oh, there’s Percy...I wanted to ask him something after the adoption thing anyway but wasn’t able because of everything else.”
“Well now’s the time. We’re just having a relaxed hang out really a large family gathering as it were.” Lottie smiled at Hermione as she wandered off to speak to the others.
Lottie looked toward where Cedric and Viktor were sitting, they were two of the only ones that weren't family that were there that day for they had become as good as. Thankfully after The Kiss as it had become known in the media and the news of their secret bonding Cho had completely gone off the rails and ended up trying to cast the killing curse. Daphne had summoned a mirror between the pair and Cho causing it to ricochet back and hit her instead.
Draco had ended up throwing a tantrum to the point where he was being confined to the Malfoy Manor and being seen by Mind Healers, there was evidence of spell work that belonged to Molly Dumbledore, though she was still locked up, that had enhanced his obsession with Lottie to discredit the Malfoy family. Draco was horrified when the spells were finally cleansed fully from him, and he realized what he'd done. He sent a formal apology not only to Lottie but her brothers, her fathers, and her grandfather. Lottie ignored it though since soon it wouldn't matter what he thought or felt since she'd be heading home soon.
"Soon...I'll be home Ada...Soon..." Lottie whispered before joining the others.
August 2nd, 1995, 4:30 am
Lottie looked around the room that had become her’s in the time that they’d lived in this world. She smiled at the gentle memories that had been formed here, including the sleepover that had been happening the past few days. Hermione was already down in the dining room for breakfast giving Lottie a chance for peace. Luna was in her chamber changing into a dress that Lottie had prepared for her that reminded her of the dresses that the women of Lothlorien would wear when she’d visit her grandmother and sister. It was an embroidered white with silver branches, a floating neckline and bell sleeves of the same material that surrounded the neckline. She’d also gifted a diamond and silver belt made of leaves of Lothlorien that showcased her dainty waist. Lottie turned when Luna entered her room again to pull her from the room and smiled at the soft whimsical braid that she’d done with a flower crown upon her head. The flowers that she chose baby’s breath, begonia, buttercup, white acacia, agrimony, allium, and almond blossom.
“It will be fine little moon.” Lottie smiled. “Your family is going to adore you though you’ll always have a place with us.”
“I know but...” Luna looked away before looking back to Lottie. “What if they’re disappointed that I’m not Naneth (mother)?”
“They won’t be.” Lottie smiled as she cupped Luna’s cheek. “While they will grieve your naneth with you they won’t be disappointed that it is you and not her. They will be grateful just to have a piece of her back with them. They will love you for you. You know your mother named you well...Luna...the moon...Shall I help you with a Sindarin name?”
“Naneth called me Calithil (moon light).” Luna smiled gently at Lottie.
“Then Calithil Arnielsell is what you shall be introduced as.” Lottie smiled. “Just as I’m Haldalótie Lothuilsell.” She smiled and kissed Luna’s brow. “Though do prepare to be smothered in overprotective elves. I was the youngest before you...” as she brushed a loose bit of hair back from Luna’s face she removed the glamour that she kept up on her ears. “No more hiding little moon.”
“No more hiding.” Luna smiled as Lottie let her glamour fall as well.
Lottie was already wearing a flowing dark blue and silver sheer silk cape with a lighter blue trim and eyelet cutouts along the shoulder and arms. Her dress was a match to one of her sister’s favorites of blue velvet with silver crystal draping at the neck and long at the elbow of the sleeves. The only differences she had was that the decoration at the neck was a much smaller triple row of crystals, smaller at the neck and base of the design and alternating bigger in the center, as well as the silver bell sleeves that fell from the elbow stopped just over her hands instead of trailing down to the floor and behind. She had in a pair of silver and moonstone drop filigree earrings and her circlet with a smaller moonstone drop in the center of her brow.
“Let’s join the rest...” Lottie smiled as they walked down to the dining room to join the rest. She smiled at her brothers who were already in their finery, which included armor pieces crafted by Joshua which would adjust with their size. They were also back to their natural looks instead of the changes they liked to make through the years they’d been here. “Good Morning family.” Lottie smiled at the others as they all moved to sit and enjoy one last meal together.
“Good morning.” Was echoed throughout the dining room.
“Are you ready to return home Uncle Severus?” Lottie asked softly looking at the man who’d be joining them in returning to Middle Earth. She was amused to see that he was still dressed in his black teaching robes, but she knew that they would work well within the world they were journeying to.
“Of course.” Severus nodded in response.
“I was able to gather up not only your little rascals, but we got several others to be able to continue with having them as the years go by.” Sirius said as he entered with the kneazles following along behind him.
“Thank you Papa.” Lottie smiled at him as she dished herself up some eggs. “The rift will open at dawn...”
“Yes...Are you sure about this?” Hermione asked gently. “About me becoming Lady Ravenclaw...”
“I’m sure Hermione. You’ve got until you’re seventeen. You’ve studied with me and the others in the edicit and mannerisms of a pureblood heiress. You’ll be able to make the smart choices while Ron, Neville, and the others are able to help with everything else. I know you’ll be amazing. You just have to believe.” Lottie smiled, though there was sadness in her eyes. “One day we’ll meet again...I believe that but this is my path and it is what I’m meant to do. I was only meant to see Lord Fate’s prophecy fulfilled finally to save Mother Magic from a slow agonizing death. You are all supposed to be the changes and the next generation for Mother Magic’s path. Just remember that the mundanes aren’t always accepting of those that are different from them. And know that there is more risk of exposure. You know what they’re capable of having grown up in the mundane world. You use that knowledge and you and the others will make the changes needed to survive.”
August 2, 1995, 5:25 am
Lottie, Cy, CJ, Sirius, Remus, Luna, and Severus all stood in front of the archway of bent trees that had the original four back to Earth from Arda and watched as it once again changed this time through the archway instead of pines and other trees of England there was the path that led to the curved stone bridge of home.
“Law firo I laiss e-guil lîn...Galo anor erin râd lîn...No gelin idh raid lîn, a no adel len I chwest. (May the leaves of your life not die...May the sun shine upon your path...may your paths be green and the breeze behind you.)” Lottie looked at her family that were remaining behind before giving a sad smile.
Severus and Luna stepped through the portal first before Sirius and Remus were next. Finally, Cy now Elrohir and once again back to his full height and looks stepped through with CJ back to Elladan joined him.
“May the road rise up to meet you. May the wind be always at your back. May the sun shine warm upon your face, the rains fall soft upon your fields, and until we meet again, may Eru hold you in the palm of his hand.” Hermione whispered back to her friend and sister with tears in her eyes.
Ron, Percy, Fred, George, Neville, Susan, Hannah, Cedric, Viktor, Arcturus, Regulus, Joshua, and Hermione all watched as Lottie smiled one last time before stepping through the portal the moment before it closed. Unknown to the rest of the magical world this would be the last time that any would see the Girl-Who-Lived nor any of her family. But they knew that this was a new journey for them in the world where they truly belonged.
“Blessings upon you and yours Lottie. Mother Magic Guide you.” Joshua whispered as he bowed to the path before turning and walking away from his past into the future that awaited him and the others here in this land.
The others stood a little longer before following and talking about the memories that they’d made with the seven that had left them and all that they’d learned of the world into which they’d returned.
Arda T.A. 2810 – Rivendell, Dawn of the eighth month
Elrond stood on the covered path that looked out over the bridge that led to his home. He was missing his children. Arwen stepped up beside him slipping her arm through his and laying her head on his shoulder.
“How much longer do you think it shall be before they are returned to us?” Arwen asked softly.
“If it takes as long as they expected in that it wouldn’t happen until she was in her seventeenth year there then it will be another six years...” Elrond answered before blinking in shock as he noticed the shift in the magic of the land similar to when his daughter had brought his granddaughter and then when they had traveled back to that cursed realm. “Is it true...”
“What Ada?” Arwen perked up before looking in the direction of the bridge. “Who is coming?”
Elrond didn’t answer as he took off from the covered path to the courtyard and then to the bridge. He stopped in shock as seven people came into view.
“You’ve returned!” He whispered joy bright upon his face.
“ADA!” Lottie called out in joy as she rushed past her brothers, uncles, and heart sister before wrapping her father up in a hug which he gladly returned wrapping her in his joy at the same time.
“Mae govannen...(you are well met)...galu...(a blessing)...sellig (my daughter)...ionnegs (my sons)...” Elrond whispered as he closed his eyes as he felt his sons wrap their arms around him as well enfolding him and Lottie between them. “Galu...Eglerio! (Glorify!) Hannon allen, Eru...(I give thanks to you, Eru)” He whispered as he pulled back and cupped Lottie’s face before looking at his sons. “Ci vaer? (do you feel well?)”
“We’re good Ada.” Elladan answered with a soft look in his eyes. “We met Maedhros...he is now known as Joshua and protects those of the lost line...Eluréd and Elurín were brought to safety in the other realm where they found their Ones and lived a long life before fading to join their Ones in death. We also found out the truth of what happened to Lady Arniel. She had also found her One but was killed in an experiment to try and find her way home...she had a child...” Elladan turned and gestured for Luna to come forward. “Allow me to introduce you to Lady Calithil...”
“We also met and have returned with Lothuial’s Heart brother Severus.” Elrohir said with a smile, he was glad to be back to his full height and age, while it was fun reliving being a youth it was also something he didn’t want to do again.
“Answers at last...” Elrond closed his eyes and offered a soft prayer of thanks for the protection that Eru and the Valar had offered so many. “Come...Le nathlof hi...(You are welcome here)” Elrond said to the two that joined the group that had gone before. “Enter and find peace...” He gestured back to the path behind him, where Glorfindel, Erestor, Lindir, and Arwen, as well as a large number of elves all stood watching with hope and joy on their faces. “Lindir a feast is in order! Our family has returned to us early and in good health!” He called out as Arwen ran forward and was wrapped up in her brothers arms before turning and taking Lottie into her own arms. “Their battle is won and now they are home!”
A cry of joy echoed through the crowd that had gathered as they’d once again seen their Lord run through the halls without a care to his image. To see the reunion taking place was awe inspiring for the love the father had for his children.
“Erestor send word to King Thranduil and Prince Legolas. My children bring word on his sister’s fate. Lindir also have rooms prepared in the family wing for our new members.” Elrond called out and got confirmation from the two before they moved forward and back into the halls.
Lottie pressed against her Ada’s side basking in the love that he was giving off. For her magic had followed her into the realm as did the other gifts that she’d been granted in that realm. Elladan and Elrohir also retained the magic and gifts that they’d been granted by Mother Magic as thanks for the help that they’d given to her champion. As they entered the pathway Lottie looked back with a smile as she thought of what she’d left behind. She’d miss those left behind but she was looking forward to a new adventure. She started humming a song before starting to sing softly.
“How green are your valleys, how blue your great skies
Your mountains stand tall in their glory
Your rivers run free, the bright stars are your eyes
Your beauty is endless before me
For you are the song ever singing in me
And you are the heart ever true
For you are my land and you always will be
The voice ever calling me... home to you
When to your green valleys some day I return
When you lay your mantle around me
At rest I will be where the heart will not yearn
With my land to ever...surround me
For you are the song ever singing in me
And you are the heart ever true
For you are my land and you always will be
The voice ever calling me... home to you
For you are the song ever singing in me
And you are the heart ever true
For you are my land and you always will be
The voice ever calling me... home to you
The voice ever calling me...home to you...” She finished as they entered the family wing with a smile on her face and tears in her eyes. “I’m home...”
Notes:
Songs in this chapter:
Tale as Old as Time - from the Disney animated Beauty and the Beast
My Land - sung by Celtic Woman
Pages Navigation
Pearls21 on Chapter 4 Sun 09 Jul 2023 07:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
BlackSmith2020 on Chapter 4 Wed 18 Sep 2024 12:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Esmereilda on Chapter 4 Wed 15 Jan 2025 01:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Esmereilda on Chapter 4 Wed 15 Jan 2025 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
CampMother on Chapter 5 Fri 14 Jul 2023 10:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
JannaFrancine on Chapter 5 Sat 15 Jul 2023 02:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
BadWolfKris on Chapter 5 Sun 16 Jul 2023 04:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
CaliKS on Chapter 5 Fri 21 Jul 2023 07:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
917brat on Chapter 5 Wed 26 Jul 2023 09:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Arcticsmoke1 on Chapter 5 Thu 03 Aug 2023 11:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
shunshu on Chapter 5 Tue 08 Aug 2023 11:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Esmereilda on Chapter 5 Thu 16 Jan 2025 02:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
CaliKS on Chapter 6 Wed 16 Aug 2023 01:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ravenrain on Chapter 6 Wed 16 Aug 2023 02:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
0lmega on Chapter 6 Wed 16 Aug 2023 05:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mama_N4856 on Chapter 6 Wed 16 Aug 2023 06:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
0lmega on Chapter 6 Wed 16 Aug 2023 10:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
BadWolfKris on Chapter 6 Fri 18 Aug 2023 01:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
JannaFrancine on Chapter 6 Thu 31 Aug 2023 12:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
redblooddeath on Chapter 6 Fri 15 Sep 2023 11:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
dragon606 on Chapter 6 Fri 22 Sep 2023 02:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
NeEaDiNg_HuGs on Chapter 6 Sun 24 Sep 2023 01:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pearls21 on Chapter 6 Thu 05 Oct 2023 10:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation